The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Sheriff's Son, by William MacLeod Raine,
Illustrated by Harold Cue


This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net





Title: The Sheriff's Son


Author: William MacLeod Raine



Release Date: November 11, 2005  [eBook #17043]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1


***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHERIFF'S SON***


E-text prepared by Al Haines



Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
      file which includes the original illustration.
      See 17043-h.htm or 17043-h.zip:
      (http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/1/7/0/4/17043/17043-h/17043-h.htm)
      or
      (http://www.gutenberg.net/dirs/1/7/0/4/17043/17043-h.zip)





THE SHERIFF'S SON

by

WILLIAM MACLEOD RAINE

Author of
The Yukon Trail, Wyoming, etc.

Illustrated by Harold Cue







[Frontispiece:  When Meldrum came in answer to her summons, he met the
shock of his life.]




New York
Grosset & Dunlap
Publishers
Made in the United States of America
Copyright, 1917 and 1918, by Frank A. Munsey Company
Copyright, 1918, by William Macleod Raine
All Rights Reserved
Published April 1918





TO

ROBERT H. DAVIS


WHO WITH HIS USUAL GENEROSITY TO WRITERS

MADE THE AUTHOR A PRESENT

OF THE GERM IDEA

OF THIS PLOT




Contents

          Foreword
      I.  Dingwell Gives Three Cheers.
     II.  Dave Caches a Gunnysack
    III.  The Old-Timer Sits into a Big Game
     IV.  Royal Beaudry Hears a Call
      V.  The Hill Girl
     VI.  "Cherokee Street"
    VII.  Jess Tighe Spins a Web
   VIII.  Beulah Asks Questions
     IX.  The Man on the Bed
      X.  Dave Takes a Ride
     XI.  Tighe Weaves his Web Tighter
    XII.  Stark Fear
   XIII.  Beulah Interferes
    XIV.  Personally Escorted
     XV.  The Bad Man
    XVI.  Roy is Invited to Take a Drink
   XVII.  Roy Improves the Shining Hours
  XVIII.  Rutherford Answers Questions
    XIX.  Beaudry Blows a Smoke Wreath
     XX.  At the Lazy Double D
    XXI.  Roy Rides his Paint Hoss
   XXII.  Miss Rutherford Speaks her Mind
  XXIII.  In the Pit
   XXIV.  The Bad Man Decides not to Shoot
    XXV.  Two and a Camp-Fire
   XXVI.  The Sins of the Fathers
  XXVII.  The Quicksands
 XXVIII.  Pat Ryan Evens an Old Score
   XXIX.  A New Leaf




The Sheriff's Son

Foreword

Through the mesquite a horse moved deviously, following the crooked
trail of least resistance.  A man was in the saddle and in front of him
a little boy nodding with sleep.  The arm of the rider cradled the
youngster against the lurches of the pony's gait.

The owner of the arm looked down at the tired little bundle it was
supporting.  A wistful tenderness was in the leathery face.  To the
rest of the world he was a man of iron.  To this wee bit of humanity he
was a nurse, a playmate, a slave.

"We're 'most to the creek now, son.  Onc't we get there, we'll throw
off and camp.  You can eat a snack and tumble right off to bye-low
land," he promised.

The five-year-old smiled faintly and snuggled closer.  His long lashes
drooped again to the soft cheeks.  With the innocent selfishness of a
child he accepted the love that sheltered him from all troubles.

A valley opened below the mesa, the trail falling abruptly almost from
the hoofs of the horse.  Beaudry drew up and looked down.  From rim to
rim the meadow was perhaps half a mile across.  Seen from above, the
bed of it was like an emerald lake through which wound a ribbon of
silver.  This ribbon was Big Creek.  To the right it emerged from a
draw in the foothills where green reaches of forest rose tier after
tier toward the purple mountains.  Far up among these peaks Big Creek
had its source in Lost Lake, which lay at the foot of a glacier near
the top of the world.

The saw-toothed range lifted its crest into a sky of violet haze.  Half
an hour since the sun had set in a blaze of splendor behind a crotch of
the hills, but dusk had softened the vivid tints of orange and crimson
and scarlet to a faint pink glow.  Already the mountain silhouette had
lost its sharp edge and the outlines were blurring.  Soon night would
sift down over the roof of the continent.

The eyes of the man searched warily the valley below.  They rested
closely on the willows by the ford, the cottonwood grove to the left,
and the big rocks beyond the creek.  From its case beneath his leg he
took the sawed-off shotgun loaded with buckshot.  It rested on the
pommel of the saddle while his long and careful scrutiny swept the
panorama.  The spot was an ideal one for an ambush.

His unease communicated itself to the boy, who began to whimper softly.
Beaudry, distressed, tried to comfort him.

"Now, don't you, son--don't you.  Dad ain't going to let anything hurt
you-all."

Presently he touched the flank of his roan with a spur and the animal
began to pick its way down the steep trail among the loose rubble.  Not
for an instant did the rider relax his vigilance as he descended.  At
the ford he examined the ground carefully to make sure that nobody had
crossed since the shower of the afternoon.  Swinging to the saddle
again, he put his horse to the water and splashed through to the
opposite shore.  Once more he dismounted and studied the approach to
the creek.  No tracks had written their story on the sand in the past
few hours.  Yet with every sense alert he led the way to the cottonwood
grove where he intended to camp.  Not till he had made a tour of the
big rocks and a clump of prickly pears adjoining was his mind easy.

He came back to find the boy crying.  "What's the matter, big son?" he
called cheerily.  "Nothing a-tall to be afraid of.  This nice
camping-ground fits us like a coat of paint.  You-all take forty winks
while dad fixes up some supper."

He spread his slicker and rolled his coat for a pillow, fitting it
snugly to the child's head.  While he lit a fire he beguiled the time
with animated talk.  One might have guessed that he was trying to make
the little fellow forget the alarm that had been stirred in his mind.

"Sing the li'l' ole hawss," commanded the boy, reducing his sobs.

Beaudry followed orders in a tuneless voice that hopped gayly up and
down.  He had invented words and music years ago as a lullaby and the
song was in frequent demand.

  "Li'l' ole hawss an' li'l' ole cow,
  Amblin' along by the ole haymow,
  Li'l' ole hawss took a bite an' a chew,
  'Durned if I don't,' says the ole cow, too."

Seventeen stanzas detailed the adventures of this amazing horse and
predatory cow.  Somewhere near the middle of the epic little Royal
Beaudry usually dropped asleep.  The rhythmic tale always comforted
him.  These nameless animals were very real friends of his.  They had
been companions of his tenderest years.  He loved them with a devotion
from which no fairy tale could wean him.

Before he had quite surrendered to the lullaby, his father aroused him
to share the bacon and the flapjacks he had cooked.

"Come and get it, big son," Beaudry called with an imitation of manly
roughness.

The boy ate drowsily before the fire, nodding between bites.

Presently the father wrapped the lad up snugly in his blankets and
prompted him while he said his prayers.  No woman's hands could have
been tenderer than the calloused ones of this frontiersman.  The boy
was his life.  For the girl-bride of John Beaudry had died to give this
son birth.

Beaudry sat by the dying fire and smoked.  The hills had faded to
black, shadowy outlines beneath a night of a million stars.  During the
day the mountains were companions, heaven was the home of warm friendly
sunshine that poured down lance-straight upon the traveler.  But now
the black, jagged peaks were guards that shut him into a vast prison of
loneliness.  He was alone with God, an atom of no consequence.  Many a
time, when he had looked up into the sky vault from the saddle that was
his pillow, he had known that sense of insignificance.

To-night the thoughts of John Beaudry were somber.  He looked over his
past with a strange feeling that he had lived his life and come to the
end of it.  He was not yet forty, a well-set, bow-legged man of medium
height, in perfect health, sound as to every organ.  From an old war
wound he had got while raiding with Morgan he limped a little.  Two
more recent bullet scars marked his body.  But none of these interfered
with his activity.  He was in the virile prime of life; yet a bell rang
in his heart the warning that he was soon to die.  That was why he was
taking his little son out of the country to safety.

He took all the precautions that one could, but he knew that in the end
these would fail him.  The Rutherfords would get him.  Of that he had
no doubt.  They would probably have killed him, anyhow, but he had made
his sentence sure when he had shot Anse Rutherford and wounded Eli
Schaick ten days ago.  That it had been done by him in self-defense
made no difference.

Out of the Civil War John Beaudry had come looking only for peace.  He
had moved West and been flung into the wild, turbulent life of the
frontier.  In the Big Creek country there was no peace for strong men
in the seventies.  It was a time and place for rustlers and
horse-thieves to flourish at the expense of honest settlers.  They
elected their friends to office and laughed at the law.

But the tide of civilization laps forward.  A cattlemen's association
had been formed.  Beaudry, active as an organizer, had been chosen its
first president.  With all his energy he had fought the rustlers.  When
the time came to make a stand the association nominated Beaudry for
sheriff and elected him.  He had prosecuted the thieves remorselessly
in spite of threats and shots in the dark.  Two of them had been put by
him behind bars.  Others were awaiting trial.  The climax had come when
he met Anse Rutherford and his companion at Battle Butte, had defeated
them both single-handed, and had left one dead on the field and the
other badly wounded.

Men said that John Beaudry was one of the great sheriffs of the West.
Perhaps he was, but he would have to pay the price that such a
reputation exacts.  The Rutherford gang had sworn his death and he knew
they would keep the oath.

The man sat with one hand resting on the slim body of the sleeping boy.
His heart was troubled.  What was to become of little Royal without
either father or mother?  After the manner of men who live much alone
in the open he spoke his thoughts aloud.

"Son, one of these here days they're sure a-goin' to get yore dad.
Maybe he'll ride out of town and after a while the hawss will come
galloping back with an empty saddle.  A man can be mighty unpopular and
die of old age, but not if he keeps bustin' up the plans of rampageous
two-gun men, not if he shoots them up when they're full of the devil
and bad whiskey.  It ain't on the cyards for me to beat them to the
draw every time, let alone that they'll see to it all the breaks are
with them.  No, sir.  I reckon one of these days you're goin' to be an
orphan, little son."

He stooped over the child and wrapped the blankets closer.  The muscles
of his tanned face twitched.  Long he held the warm, slender body of
the boy as close to him as he dared for fear of wakening him.

The man lay tense and rigid, his set face staring up into the starry
night.  It was his hour of trial.  A rising tide was sweeping him away.
He had to clutch at every straw to hold his footing.  But something in
the man--his lifetime habit of facing the duty that he saw--held him
steady.

"You got to stand the gaff, Jack Beaudry.  Can't run away from your
job, can you?  Got to go through, haven't you?  Well, then!"

Peace came at last to the tormented man.  He fell asleep.  Hours later
he opened his eyes upon a world bathed in light.  It was such a brave
warm world that the fears which had gripped him in the chill night
seemed sinister dreams.  In this clear, limpid atmosphere only a sick
soul could believe in a blind alley from which there was no escape.

But facts are facts.  He might hope for escape, but even now he could
not delude himself with the thought that he might win through without a
fight.

While they ate breakfast he told the boy about the mother whom he had
never seen.  John Beaudry had always intended to tell Royal the story
of his love for the slender, sweet-lipped girl whose grace and beauty
had flooded his soul.  But the reticence of shyness had sealed his
lips.  He had cared for her with a reverence too deep for words.

She was the daughter of well-to-do people visiting in the West.  The
young cattleman and she had fallen in love almost at sight and had
remained lovers till the day of her death.  After one year of happiness
tragedy had stalked their lives.  Beaudry, even then the object of the
rustlers' rage, had been intercepted on the way from Battle Butte to
his ranch.  His wife, riding to meet him, heard shots and galloped
forward.  From the mesa she looked down into a draw and saw her husband
fighting for his life.  He was at bay in a bed of boulders, so well
covered by the big rocks that the rustlers could not easily get at him.
His enemies, scattered fanshape across the entrance to the arroyo, were
gradually edging nearer.  In a panic of fear she rode wildly to the
nearest ranch, gasped out her appeal for help, and collapsed in a
woeful little huddle.  His friends arrived in time to save Beaudry,
damaged only to the extent of a flesh wound in the shoulder, but the
next week the young wife gave premature birth to her child and died
four days later.

In mental and physical equipment the baby was heir to the fears which
had beset the last days of the mother.  He was a frail little fellow
and he whimpered at trifles.  But the clutch of the tiny pink fingers
held John Beaudry more firmly than a grip of steel.  With unflagging
patience he fended bogies from the youngster.

But the day was at hand when he could do this no longer.  That was why
he was telling Royal about the mother he had never known.  From his
neck he drew a light gold chain, at the end of which was a small square
folding case.  In it was a daguerreotype of a golden-haired, smiling
girl who looked out at her son with an effect of shy eagerness.

"Give Roy pretty lady," demanded the boy.

Beaudry shook his head slowly.  "I reckon that's 'most the only thing
you can ask your dad for that he won't give you."  He continued
unsteadily, looking at the picture in the palm of his hand.  "Lady-Bird
I called her, son.  She used to fill the house with music right out of
her heart. . . .  Fine as silk and true as gold.  Don't you ever forget
that your mother was a thoroughbred."  His voice broke.  "But I hadn't
ought to have let her stay out here.  She belonged where folks are good
and kind, where they love books and music.  Yet she wouldn't leave me
because . . . because . . .  Maybe you'll know why she wouldn't some
day, little son."

He drew a long, ragged breath and slipped the case back under his shirt.

Quickly Beaudry rose and began to bustle about with suspicious
cheerfulness.  He whistled while he packed and saddled.  In the fresh
cool morning air they rode across the valley and climbed to the mesa
beyond.  The sun mounted higher and the heat shimmered on the trail in
front of them.  The surface of the earth was cracked in dry, sun-baked
tiles curving upward at the edges.  Cat's-claw clutched at the legs of
the travelers.  Occasionally a swift darted from rock to rock.  The
faint, low voices of the desert were inaudible when the horse moved.
The riders came out of the silence and moved into the silence.

It was noon when Beaudry drew into the suburbs of Battle Butte.  He
took an inconspicuous way by alleys and side streets to the corral.
His enemies might or might not be in town.  He wanted to take no
chances.  All he asked was to postpone the crisis until Royal was safe
aboard a train.  Crossing San Miguel Street, the riders came face to
face with a man Beaudry knew to be a spy of the Rutherfords.  He was a
sleek, sly little man named Chet Fox.

"Evening sheriff.  Looks some like we-all might have rain," Fox said,
rasping his unshaven chin with the palm of a hand.

"Looks like," agreed Beaudry with a curt nod and rode on.

Fox disappeared around a corner, hurried forward for half a block, and
turned in at the Silver Dollar Saloon.  A broad-shouldered, hawk-nosed
man of thirty was talking to three of his friends.  Toward this group
Fox hurried.  In a low voice he spoke six words that condemned John
Beaudry to death.

"Beaudry just now rode into town."

Hal Rutherford forgot the story he was telling.  He gave crisp, short
orders.  The men about him left by the back door of the saloon and
scattered.

Meanwhile the sheriff rode into the Elephant Corral and unsaddled his
horse.  He led the animal to the trough in the yard and pumped water
for it.  His son trotted back beside him to the stable and played with
a puppy while the roan was being fed.

Jake Sharp, owner of the corral, stood in the doorway and chatted with
the sheriff for a minute.  Was it true that a new schoolhouse was going
to be built on Bonito?  And had the sheriff heard whether McCarty was
to be boss of Big Creek roundup?

Beaudry answered his questions and turned away.  Royal clung to one
hand as they walked.  The other held the muley gun.

It was no sound that warned the sheriff.  The approach of his enemies
had been noiseless.  But the sixth sense that comes to some fighting
men made him look up quickly.  Five riders were moving down the street
toward the stable, Hal Rutherford in the lead.  The alert glance of the
imperiled man swept the pasture back of the corral.  The glint of the
sun heliographed danger from the rifle barrels of two men just topping
the brow of the hill.  Two more were stealing up through a draw to the
right.  A bullet whistled past the head of the officer.

The father spoke quietly to his little boy.  "Run, son, to the stable."

The little chap began to sob.  Bullets were already kicking up the dust
behind them.  Roy clung in terror to the leg of his father.

Beaudry caught up the child and made a dash for the stable.  He reached
it, just as Sharp and his horse-wrangler were disappearing into the
loft.  There was no time to climb the ladder with Royal.  John flung
open the top of the feed-bin, dropped the boy inside, and slammed down
the lid.

The story of the fight that followed is still an epic in the Southwest.
There was no question of fair play.  The enemies of the sheriff
intended to murder him.

The men in his rear were already clambering over the corral fence.  One
of them had a scarlet handkerchief around his neck.  Beaudry fired from
his hip and the vivid kerchief lurched forward into the dust.  Almost
at the same moment a sharp sting in the fleshy part of his leg told the
officer that he was wounded.

From front and rear the attackers surged into the stable.  The sheriff
emptied the second barrel of buckshot into the huddle and retreated
into an empty horse-stall.  The smoke of many guns filled the air so
that the heads thrust at him seemed oddly detached from bodies.  A
red-hot flame burned its way through his chest.  He knew he was
mortally wounded.

Hal Rutherford plunged at him, screaming an oath.  "We've got him,
boys."

Beaudry stumbled back against the manger, the arms of his foe clinging
to him like ropes of steel.  Twice he brought down the butt of his
sawed-off gun on the black head of Rutherford.  The grip of the big
hillman grew lax, and as the man collapsed, his fingers slid slackly
down the thighs of the officer.

John dropped the empty weapon and dragged out a Colt's forty-four.  He
fired low and fast, not stopping to take aim.  Another flame seared its
way through his body.  The time left him now could be counted in
seconds.

But it was not in the man to give up.  The old rebel yell of Morgan's
raiders quavered from his throat.  They rushed him.  With no room even
for six-gun work he turned his revolver into a club.  His arm rose and
fell in the mêlée as the drive of the rustlers swept him to and fro.

So savage was the defense of their victim against the hillmen's
onslaught that he beat them off.  A sudden panic seized them, and those
that could still travel fled in terror.

They left behind them four dead and two badly wounded.  One would be a
cripple to the day of his death.  Of those who escaped there was not
one that did not carry scars for months as a memento of the battle.

The sheriff was lying in the stall when Sharp found him.  From out of
the feed-bin the owner of the corral brought his boy to the father
whose life was ebbing.  The child was trembling like an aspen leaf.

"Picture," gasped Beaudry, his hand moving feebly toward the chain.

A bullet had struck the edge of the daguerreo-type case.

"She . . . tried . . . to save me . . . again," murmured the dying man
with a faint smile.

He looked at the face of his sweetheart.  It smiled an eager invitation
to him.  A strange radiance lit his eyes.

Then his head fell back.  He had gone to join his Lady-Bird.




Chapter I

Dingwell Gives Three Cheers

Dave Dingwell had been in the saddle almost since daylight had wakened
him to the magic sunshine of a world washed cool and miraculously clean
by the soft breath of the hills.  Steadily he had jogged across the
desert toward the range.  Afternoon had brought him to the foothills,
where a fine rain blotted out the peaks and softened the sharp outlines
of the landscape to a gentle blur of green loveliness.

The rider untied his slicker from the rear of the saddle and slipped
into it.  He had lived too long in sun-and-wind-parched New Mexico to
resent a shower.  Yet he realized that it might seriously affect the
success of what he had undertaken.

If there had been any one to observe this solitary traveler, he would
have said that the man gave no heed to the beauty of the day.  Since he
had broken camp his impassive gaze had been fixed for the most part on
the ground in front of him.  Occasionally he swung his long leg across
the rump of the horse and dismounted to stoop down for a closer
examination of the hoofprints he was following.  They were not recent
tracks.  He happened to know that they were about three days old.
Plain as a printed book was the story they told him.

The horses that had made these tracks had been ridden by men in a
desperate hurry.  They had walked little and galloped much.  Not once
had they fallen into the easy Spanish jog-trot used so much in the
casual travel of the South-west.  The spur of some compelling motive
had driven this party at top speed.

Since Dingwell knew the reason for such haste he rode warily.  His
alert caution suggested the panther.  The eye of the man pounced surely
upon every bit of cactus or greasewood behind which a possible foe
might be hidden.  His lean, sun-tanned face was an open letter of
recommendation as to his ability to take care of himself in a world
that had often glared at him wolfishly.  A man in a temper to pick a
quarrel would have looked twice at Dave Dingwell before choosing him as
the object of it--and then would have passed on to a less competent
citizen.

The trail grew stiffer.  It circled into a draw down which tumbled a
jocund little stream.  Trout, it might be safely guessed, lurked here
in the riffles and behind the big stones.  An ideal camping-ground
this, but the rider rejected it apparently without consideration.  He
passed into the cañon beyond, and so by a long uphill climb came to the
higher reaches of the hills.

He rode patiently, without any hurry, without any hesitation.  Here
again a reader of character might have found something significant in
the steadiness of the man.  Once on the trail, it would not be easy to
shake him off.

By the count of years Dingwell might be in the early forties.  Many
little wrinkles radiated fanlike from the corners of his eyes.  But
whatever his age time had not tamed him.  In the cock of those same
steel-blue eyes was something jaunty, something almost debonair, that
carried one back to a youth of care-free rioting in a land of sunshine.
Not that Mr. Dingwell was given to futile dissipations.  He had the
reputation of a responsible ranchman.  But it is not to be denied that
little devils of mischief at times danced in those orbs.

Into the hills the trail wound across gulches and along the shoulders
of elephant humps.  It brought him into a country of stunted pines and
red sandstone, and so to the summit of a ridge which formed part of the
rim of a saucer-shaped basin.  He looked down into an open park hedged
in on the far side by mountains.  Scrubby pines straggled up the slopes
from arroyos that cleft the hills.  By divers unknown paths these led
into the range beyond.

A clump of quaking aspens was the chief landmark in the bed of the
park.  Though this was the immediate destination of Mr. Dingwell, since
the hoofprints he was following plunged straight down toward the grove,
yet he took certain precautions before venturing nearer.  He made sure
that the 45-70 Winchester that lay across the saddle was in working
order.  Also he kept along the rim of the saucer-shaped park till he
came to a break where a creek tumbled down in a white foam through a
ravine.

"It's a heap better to be safe than to be sorry," he explained to
himself cheerfully.  "They call this Lonesome Park, and maybe so it
deserves its name to-day.  But you never can tell, Dave.  We'll make
haste slowly if you don't mind."

Along the bank of the creek he descended, letting his sure-footed
cowpony pick its own way while he gave strict attention to the scenery.
At a bend of the stream he struck again the trail of the riders he had
been following and came from there directly to the edge of the aspen
clump.

Apparently his precautions were unnecessary.  He was alone.  There
could be no doubt of that.  Only the tracks of feet and the ashes of a
dead fire showed that within a few days a party had camped here.

Dingwell threw his bridle to the ground and with his rifle tucked under
his arm examined the tracks carefully.  Sometimes he was down on hands
and knees peering at the faint marks of which he was reading the story.
Foot by foot he quartered over the sand, entirely circling the grove
before he returned to the ashes of the dead fire.  Certain facts he had
discovered.  One was that the party which had camped here had split up
and taken to the hills by different trails instead of as a unit.  Still
another was that so far as he could see there had been no digging in or
near the grove.

It was raining more definitely now, so that the distant peaks were
hidden in a mist.  In the lee of the aspens it was still dry.  Dingwell
stood there frowning at the ashes of the dead campfire.  He had had a
theory, and it was not working out quite as he had hoped.  For the
moment he was at a mental impasse.  Part of what had happened he could
guess almost as well as if he had been present to see it.  Sweeney's
posse had given the fugitives a scare at Dry Gap and driven them back
into the desert.  In the early morning they had tried the hills again
and had reached Lonesome Park.  But they could not be sure that Sweeney
or some one of the posses sent out by the railroad was not close at
hand.  Somewhere in the range back of them the pursuers were combing
the hills, and into those very hills the bandits had to go to disappear
in their mountain haunts.

Even before reaching the park Dingwell had guessed the robbers would
separate here and strike each for individual safety.  But what had they
done with the loot?  That was the thing that puzzled him.

They had divided the gold here.  Or one of them had taken it with him
to an appointed rendezvous in the hills.  Or they had cached it, One of
these three plans had been followed.  But which?

Dingwell rubbed the open fingers of one hand slowly through his
sunburnt thatch of hair.  "Doggone my hide, if it don't look like they
took it with them," he murmured.  "But that ain't reasonable, Dave.
The man in charge of this hold-up knew his business.  It was smooth
work all the way through.  If it hadn't been for bad luck he would have
got away with the whole thing fine.  They still had the loot with them
when they got here.  No doubt about that.  Well, then!  He wouldn't
divvy up here, because, if they separated, and any one of them got
caught with the gold on him, it would be a give-away.  But if they
didn't have the dough on them, it would not matter if some of the boys
were caught.  You can't do anything with a man riding peaceable through
the hills looking for strays, no matter how loaded to the guards with
suspicions you may be.  So they would cache the loot.  Wouldn't they?
Sure they would if they had any sense.  But tell me where, Dave."

His thoughtful eyes had for some moments been resting on something that
held them.  He stooped and picked up a little chip of sealing-wax.
Instantly he knew how it had come here.  The gold sacks had been sealed
by the express company with wax.  At least one of the sacks had been
opened here by the robbers.

Did this mean they had divided their treasure here?  It might mean
that.  Or it might mean that before they cached it they had opened one
sack to see how much it held.  Dingwell clung to the opinion that the
latter was the truth, partly because this marched with his hopes and
partly because it seemed to him more likely.  There would be a big risk
in taking their haul with them farther.  There was none at all in
caching it.

It was odd how that little heap of ashes in the center of the camp-fire
drew his eye.  Ashes did not arrange themselves that way naturally.
Some one had raked these into a pile.  Why?  And who?

He could not answer those questions offhand.  But he had a large bump
of curiosity about some things.  Otherwise he would not have been where
he was that afternoon.  With his boot he swept the ashes aside.  The
ground beneath them was a little higher than it was in the immediate
neighborhood.  Why should the bandits have built their fire on a small
hillock when there was level ground adjacent?  There might be a reason
underneath that little rise of ground or there might not.  Mr. Dingwell
got out his long hunting-knife, fell on his knees, and began to dig at
the center of the spot where the campfire had been.

The dirt flew.  With his left hand he scooped it from the hole he was
making.  Presently the point of his knife struck metal.  Three minutes
later he unearthed a heavy gunnysack.  Inside of it were a lot of
smaller sacks bearing the seal of the Western Express Company.  He had
found the gold stolen by the Rutherford gang from the Pacific Flyer.

Dave was pleased with himself.  It had been a good day's work.  He
admitted cheerfully that there was not another man in New Mexico who
could have pulled off successfully the thing he had just done.  The
loot had been well hidden.  It had been a stroke of genius to cache it
in the spot where the camp-fire was afterward built.  But he had
outguessed Jess Tighe that time.  His luck had sure stood up fine.  The
occasion called for a demonstration.

He took off his broad-rimmed gray hat.  "Three rousing cheers, Mr.
Dingwell," he announced ceremoniously.  "Now, all together."

Rising to his toes, he waved his hat joyously, worked his shoulders
like a college cheer leader, and gave a dumb pantomime of yelling.  He
had intended to finish off with a short solo dance step, for it is not
every day that a man finds twenty thousand dollars in gold bars buried
in the sand.

But he changed his mind.  As he let himself slowly down to his heels
there was a sardonic grin on his brown face.  In outguessing Tighe he
had slipped one little mental cog, after all, and the chances were that
he would pay high for his error.  A man had been lying in the mesquite
close to the creek watching him all the time.  He knew it because he
had caught the flash of light on the rifle barrel that covered him.

The gold-digger beckoned with his hat as he called out.  "Come right
along to the party.  You're welcome as a frost in June."

A head raised itself cautiously out of the brush.  "Don't you move, or
I'll plug lead into you."

"I'm hog-tied," answered Dingwell promptly.  His mind worked swiftly.
The man with the drop on him was Chet Fox, a hanger-on of the
Rutherford gang, just as he had been seventeen years before when he
betrayed John Beaudry to death.  Fox was shrewd and wily, but no
gunman.  If Chet was alone, his prisoner did not propose to remain one.
Dave did not intend to make any fool breaks, but it would be hard luck
if he could not contrive a chance to turn the tables.

"Reach for the roof."

Dingwell obeyed orders.

Fox came forward very cautiously.  Not for an instant did his beady
eyes lift from the man he covered.

"Turn your back to me."

The other man did as he was told.

Gingerly Fox transferred the rifle to his left hand, then drew a
revolver.  He placed the rifle against the fork of a young aspen and
the barrel of the six-gun against the small of Dingwell's back.

"Make just one break and you're a goner," he threatened.

With deft fingers he slid the revolver of the cattleman from its
holster.  Then, having collected Dingwell's rifle, he fell back a few
steps.

"Now you can go on with those health exercises I interrupted if you've
a mind to," Fox suggested with a sneer.

His prisoner turned dejected eyes upon him.  "That's right.  Rub it in,
Chet.  Don't you reckon I know what a long-eared jackass I am?"

"There's two of us know it then," said Fox dryly.  "Now, lift that
gunnysack to your saddle and tie it on behind."

This done, Fox pulled himself to the saddle, still with a wary eye on
his captive.

"Hit the trail along the creek," he ordered.

Dingwell moved forward reluctantly.  It was easy to read chagrin and
depression in the sag of his shoulders and the drag of his feet.

The pig eyes of the fat little man on horseback shone with triumph.  He
was enjoying himself hugely.  It was worth something to have tamed so
debonair a dare-devil as Dingwell had the reputation of being.  He had
the fellow so meek that he would eat out of his hand.




Chapter II

Dave Caches a Gunnysack

Fox rode about ten yards behind his prisoner, who plodded without
spirit up the creek trail that led from the basin.

"You're certainly an accommodating fellow, Dave," he jeered.  "I've
seen them as would have grumbled a heap at digging up that sack, and
then loaning me their horse to carry it whilst they walked.  But you're
that cheerful.  My own brother wouldn't have been so kind."

Dingwell grunted sulkily.  He may have felt cheerful, but he did not
look it.  The pudgy round body of Fox shook with silent laughter.

"Kind is the word, Dave.  Honest, I hate to put myself under
obligations to you like this.  If I hadn't seen with my own eyes how
you was feeling the need of them health exercises, I couldn't let you
force your bronc on me.  But this little walk will do you a lot of
good.  It ain't far.  My horse is up there in the pines."

"What are you going to do with me?" growled the defeated man over his
shoulder.

"Do with you?"  The voice of Fox registered amiable surprise.  "Why, I
am going to ask you to go up to the horse ranch with me so that the
boys can thank you proper for digging up the gold."

Directly in front of them a spur of the range jutted out to meet the
brown foothills.  Back of this, forty miles as the crow flies, nestled
a mountain park surrounded by peaks.  In it was the Rutherford horse
ranch.  Few men traveled to it, and these by little-used trails.  Of
those who frequented them, some were night riders.  They carried a
price on their heads, fugitives from localities where the arm of the
law reached more surely.

Through the dry brittle grass the man on horseback followed Dingwell to
the scant pines where his cowpony was tethered.  Fox dismounted and
stood over his captive while the latter transferred the gunnysack and
its contents to the other saddle.  Never for an instant did the little
spy let the other man close enough to pounce upon him.  Even though
Dingwell was cowed, Chet proposed to play it safe.  Not till he was in
the saddle himself did he let his prisoner mount.

Instantly Dave's cowpony went into the air.

"Whoa, you Teddy!  What's the matter with you?" cried the owner of the
horse angrily.  "Quit your two-stepping, can't you?"

The animal had been gentle enough all day, but now a devil of unrest
seemed to have entered it.  The sound of trampling hoofs thudded on the
hard, sun-baked earth as the bronco came down like a pile-driver,
camel-backed, with legs stiff and unjointed.  Skyward it flung itself
again, whirled in the air, and jarred down at an angle.  Wildly flapped
the arms of the cattleman.  The quirt, wrong end to, danced up and down
clutched in his flying fist.  Each moment it looked as if Mr. Dingwell
would take the dust.

The fat stomach of Fox shook with mirth.  "Go it, you buckaroo," he
shouted.  "You got him pulling leather.  Sunfish, you pie-faced cayuse."

The horse in its lunges pounded closer.  Fox backed away, momentarily
alarmed.  "Here ---- you, hold your brute off.  It'll be on top of me
in a minute," he screamed.

Apparently Dingwell had lost all control of the bucker.  Somehow he
still stuck to the saddle, by luck rather than skill it appeared.  His
arms, working like windmills, went up as Teddy shot into the air again.
The hump-backed weaver came down close to the other horse.  At the same
instant Dingwell's loose arm grew rigid and the loaded end of the quirt
dropped on the head of Fox.

The body of Fox relaxed and the rifle slid from his nerveless fingers.
Teddy stopped bucking as if a spring had been touched.  Dingwell was on
his own feet before the other knew what had happened.  His long arm
plucked the little man from the saddle as if he had been a child.

Still jarred by the blow, Fox looked up with a ludicrous expression on
his fat face.  His mind was not yet adjusted to what had taken place.

"I told you to keep the brute away," he complained querulously.  "Now,
see what you've done."

Dave grinned.  "Looks like I spilled your apple cart.  No, don't bother
about that gun.  I'll take care of it for you.  Much obliged."

Chet's face registered complex emotion.  Incredulity struggled with
resentment.  "You made that horse buck on purpose," he charged.

"You're certainly a wiz, Chet," drawled the cattleman.

"And that business of being sore at yourself and ashamed was all a
bluff.  You were laying back to trick me," went on Fox venomously.

"How did you guess it?  Well, don't you care.  We're born to trouble as
the sparks fly upward.  As for man, his days are as grass.  He diggeth
a pit and falleth into it his own self.  Likewise he digs a hole and
buries gold, but beholds another guy finds it.  See, Second Ananias,
fourteen, twelve."

"That's how you show your gratitude, is it?  I might 'a' shot you safe
and comfortable from the mesquite and saved a lot of trouble."

"I don't wonder you're disgusted, Chet.  But be an optimist.  I might
'a' busted you high and wide with that quirt instead of giving you a
nice little easy tap that just did the business.  There's no manner of
use being regretful over past mistakes," Dave told him cheerfully.

"It's easy enough for you to say that," groaned Fox, his hand to an
aching head.  "But I didn't lambaste you one on the nut.  Anyhow,
you've won out."

"I had won out all the time, only I hadn't pulled it off yet," Dingwell
explained with a grin.  "You didn't think I was going up to the horse
ranch with you meek and humble, did you?  But we can talk while we
ride.  I got to hustle back to Battle Butte and turn in this sack to
the sheriff so as I can claim the reward.  Hate to trouble you, Chet,
but I'll have to ask you to transfer that gunnysack back to Teddy.
He's through bucking for to-day, I shouldn't wonder."

Sourly Fox did as he was told.  Then, still under orders, he mounted
his own horse and rode back with his former prisoner to the park.
Dingwell gathered up the rifle and revolver that had been left at the
edge of the aspen grove and headed the horses for Battle Butte.

"We'll move lively, Chet," he said.  "It will be night first thing we
know."

Chet Fox was no fool.  He could see how carefully Dingwell had built up
the situation for his coup, and he began at once laying the groundwork
for his own escape.  There was in his mind no intention of trying to
recover the gold himself, but if he could get away in time to let the
Rutherfords know the situation, he knew that Dave would have an uneasy
life of it.

"'Course I was joking about shooting you up from the mesquite, Dave,"
he explained as the horses climbed the trail from the park.  "I ain't
got a thing against you--nothing a-tall.  Besides, I'm a law-abiding
citizen.  I don't hold with this here gunman business.  I never was a
killer, and I don't aim to begin now."

"Sure, I know how tender-hearted you are, Chet.  I'm that way, too.
I'm awful sorry for myself when I get in trouble.  That's why I tapped
you on the cocoanut with the end of my quirt.  That's why I'd let you
have about three bullets from old Tried and True here right in the back
if you tried to make your getaway.  But, as you say, I haven't a thing
against you.  I'll promise you one of the nicest funerals Washington
County ever had."

The little man laughed feebly.  "You will have your joke, Dave, but I
know mighty well you wouldn't shoot me.  You got no legal right to
detain me."

"I'd have to wrastle that out with the coroner afterward, I expect,"
replied Dingwell casually.  "Not thinking of leaving me, are you?"

"Oh, no!  No.  Not at all.  I was just kinder talking."

It was seven miles from Lonesome Park to Battle Butte.  Fox kept up a
kind of ingratiating whine whenever the road was so rough that the
horses had to fall into a walk.  He was not sure whether when it came
to the pinch he could summon nerve to try a bolt, but he laid himself
out to establish friendly relations.  Dingwell, reading him like a
primer, cocked a merry eye at the man and grinned.

About a mile from Battle Butte they caught up with another rider, a
young woman of perhaps twenty.  The dark, handsome face that turned to
see who was coming would have been a very attractive one except for its
look of sulky rebellion.  From the mop of black hair tendrils had
escaped and brushed the wet cheeks flushed by the sting of the rain.
The girl rode splendidly.  Even the slicker that she wore could not
disguise the flat back and the erect carriage of the slender body.

Dingwell lifted his hat.  "Good-evenin', Miss Rutherford."

She nodded curtly.  Her intelligent eyes passed from his to those of
Fox.  A question and an answer, neither of them in words, flashed forth
and back between Beulah Rutherford and the little man.

Dave took a hand in the line-up as they fell into place beside each
other.  "Hold on, Fox.  You keep to the left of the road.  I'll ride
next you with Miss Rutherford on my right."  He explained to the girl
with genial mockery his reason.  "Chet and I are such _tillicums_ we
hate to let any one get between us."

Bluntly the girl spoke out, "What's the matter?"

The cattleman lifted his eyebrows in amused surprise.  "Why, nothing at
all, I reckon.  There's nothing the matter, is there, Chet?"

"I've got an engagement to meet your father and he won't let me go,"
blurted out Fox.

"When did you make that hurry-up appointment, Chet?" laughed Dingwell.
"You didn't seem in no manner of hurry when you was lying in the
mesquite back there at Lonesome Park."

"You've got no business to keep him here.  He can go if he wants to,"
flashed the young woman.

"You hear that, Chet.  You can go if you want to," murmured Dave with
good-natured irony.

"Said he'd shoot me in the back if I hit the trail any faster," Fox
snorted to the girl.

"He wouldn't dare," flamed Beulah Rutherford.

Her sultry eyes attacked Dingwell.

He smiled, not a whit disturbed.  "You see how it is, Chet.  Maybe I
will; maybe I won't.  Be a sport and you'll find out."

For a minute the three rode in silence except for the sound of the
horses moving.  Beulah did not fully understand the situation, but it
was clear to her that somehow Dingwell was interfering with a plan of
her people.  Her untamed youth resented the high-handed way in which he
seemed to be doing it.  What right had he to hold Chet Fox a prisoner
at the point of a rifle?

She asked a question flatly.  "Have you got a warrant for Chet's
arrest?"

"Only old Tried and True here."  Dave patted the barrel of his weapon.

"You're not a deputy sheriff?"

"No-o.  Not officially."

"What has Chet done?"

Dingwell regarded the other man humorously.  "What have you done, Chet?
You must 'a' broke some ordinance in that long career of
disrespectability of yours.  I reckon we'll put it that you obstructed
traffic at Lonesome Park."

Miss Rutherford said no more.  The rain had given way to a gentle mist.
Presently she took off her slicker and held it on the left side of the
saddle to fold.  The cattleman leaned toward her to lend a hand.

"Lemme roll it up," he said.

"No, I can."

With the same motion the girl had learned in roping cattle she flung
the slicker over his head.  Her weight on the left stirrup, she threw
her arms about him and drew the oil coat tight.

"Run, Chet!" she cried.

Fox was off like a flash.

Hampered by his rifle, Dave could use only one hand to free himself.
The Rutherford girl clung as if her arms had been ropes of steel.
Before he had shaken her off, the runaway was a hundred yards down the
road galloping for dear life.

Dave raised his gun.  Beulah struck the barrel down with her quirt.  He
lowered the rifle, turned to her, and smiled.  His grin was rueful but
friendly.

"You're a right enterprising young lady for a schoolmarm, but I
wouldn't have shot Chet, anyhow.  The circumstances don't warrant it."

She swung from the saddle and picked her coat out of the mud where it
had fallen.  Her lithe young figure was supple as that of a boy.

"You've spoiled my coat," she charged resentfully.

The injustice of this tickled him.  "I'll buy you a new one when we get
to town," he told her promptly.

Her angry dignity gave her another inch of height.  "I'll attend to
that, Mr. Dingwell.  Suppose you ride on and leave me alone.  I won't
detain you."

"Meaning that she doesn't like your company, Dave," he mused aloud,
eyes twinkling.  "She seemed kinder fond of you, too, a minute ago."

Almost she stamped her foot.  "Will you go?  Or shall I?"

"Oh, I'm going, Miss Rutherford.  If I wasn't such an aged, decrepit
wreck I'd come up and be one of your scholars.  Anyhow, I'm real glad
to have met you.  No, I can't stay longer.  So sorry.  Good-bye."

He cantered down the road in the same direction Fox had taken.  It
happened that he, too, wanted to be alone, for he had a problem to
solve that would not wait.  Fox had galloped in to warn the Rutherford
gang that he had the gold.  How long it would take him to round up two
or three of them would depend on chance.  Dave knew that they might be
waiting for him before he reached town.  He had to get rid of the
treasure between that spot and town, or else he had to turn on his
tired horse and try to escape to the hills.  Into his mind popped a
possible solution of the difficulty.  It would depend on whether luck
was for or against him.  To dismount and hide the sack was impossible,
both because Beulah Rutherford was on his heels and because the muddy
road would show tracks where he had stopped.  His plan was to hide it
without leaving the saddle.

He did.  At the outskirts of Battle Butte he crossed the bridge over
Big Creek and deflected to the left.  He swung up one street and down
another beside which ran a small field of alfalfa on one side.  A
hundred yards beyond it he met another rider, a man called Slim
Sanders, who worked for Buck Rutherford as a cow-puncher.

The two men exchanged nods without stopping.  Apparently the news that
Fox had brought was unknown to the cowboy.  But Dingwell knew he was on
his way to the Legal Tender Saloon, which was the hang-out of the
Rutherford followers.  In a few minutes Sanders would get his orders.

Dave rode to the house of Sheriff Sweeney.  He learned there that the
sheriff was downtown.  Dingwell turned toward the business section of
the town and rode down the main street.  From a passer-by he learned
that Sweeney had gone into the Legal Tender a few minutes before.  In
front of that saloon he dismounted.

Fifty yards down the street three men were walking toward him.  He
recognized them as Buck Rutherford, Sanders, and Chet Fox.  The little
man walked between the other two and told his story excitedly.
Dingwell did not wait for them.  He had something he wanted to tell
Sweeney and he passed at once into the saloon.




Chapter III

The Old-Timer Sits into a Big Game

The room into which Dingwell had stepped was as large as a public
dance-hall.  Scattered in one part or another of it, singly or in
groups, were fifty or sixty men.  In front, to the right, was the bar,
where some cowmen and prospectors were lined up before a counter upon
which were bottles and glasses.  A bartender in a white linen jacket
was polishing the walnut top with a cloth.

Dave shook his head in answer to the invitation to drink that came to
him at once.  Casually he chatted with acquaintances as he worked his
way toward the rear.  This part of the room was a gambling resort.
Among the various methods of separating the prodigal from his money
were roulette, faro, keno, chuckaluck, and poker tables.  Around these
a motley assemblage was gathered.  Rich cattlemen brushed shoulders
with the outlaws who were rustling their calves.  Mexicans without a
nickel stood side by side with Eastern consumptives out for their
health.  Chinese laundrymen played the wheel beside miners and
cowpunchers.  Stolid, wooden-faced Indians in blankets from the
reservation watched the turbid life of the Southwest as it eddied
around them.  The new West was jostling the old West into the
background, but here the vivid life of the frontier was making its last
stand.

By the time that Dave had made a tour of two thirds of the room he knew
that Sheriff Sweeney was not among those present.  His inquiries
brought out the fact that he must have just left.  Dingwell sauntered
toward the door, intending to follow him, but what he saw there changed
his mind.  Buck Rutherford and Slim Sanders were lounging together at
one end of the bar.  It took no detective to understand that they were
watching the door.  A glance to the rear showed Dave two more
Rutherfords at the back exit.  That he would have company in case he
left was a safe guess.

The cattleman chuckled.  The little devils of mischief already
mentioned danced in his eyes.  If they were waiting for him to go, he
would see that they had a long session of it.  Dave was in no hurry.
The night was young yet, and in any case the Legal Tender never closed.
The key had been thrown away ten years before.  He could sit it out as
long as the Rutherfords could.

Dingwell was confident no move would be made against him in public.
The sentiment of the community had developed since that distant day
when the Rutherford gang had shot down Jack Beaudry in open daylight.
Deviltry had to be done under cover now.  Moreover, Dave was in the
peculiar situation of advantage that the outlaws could not kill him
until they knew where he had hidden the gold.  So far as the
Rutherfords went, he was just now the goose that laid the golden egg.

He stood chatting with another cattleman for a few moments, then
drifted back to the rear of the hall again.  Underneath an elk's head
with magnificent antlers a party sat around a table playing draw poker
with a skinned deck.  Two of them were wall-eyed strangers whom
Dingwell guessed to be professional tinhorns.  Another ran a curio
store in town.  The fourth was Dan Meldrum, one of the toughest crooks
in the county.  Nineteen years ago Sheriff Beaudry had sent him to the
penitentiary for rustling calves.  The fifth player sat next to the
wall.  He was a large, broad-shouldered man close to fifty.  His face
had the weather-beaten look of confidence that comes to an outdoor
Westerner used to leading others.

While Dave was moving past this table, he noticed that Chet Fox was
whispering in the ear of the man next the wall.  The poker-player
nodded, and at the same moment his glance met that of Dingwell.  The
gray eyes of the big fellow narrowed and grew chill.  Fox, starting to
move away, recognized the cattleman from whom he had escaped half an
hour before.  Taken by surprise, the little spy looked guilty as an
urchin caught stealing apples.

It took no clairvoyant to divine what the subject of that whispered
colloquy had been.  The cheerful grin of Dave included impartially Fox,
Meldrum, and the player beneath the elk's head.

The ex-convict spoke first.  "Come back to sit in our game, Dave?" he
jeered.

Dingwell understood that this was a challenge.  It was impossible to
look on the ugly, lupine face of the man, marked by the ravages of
forty years of vice and unbridled passion, without knowing that he was
ready for trouble now.  But Meldrum was a mere detail of a situation
piquant enough even for so light-hearted a son of the Rockies as this
cattleman.  Dave had already invited himself into a far bigger game of
the Rutherford clan than this.  Moreover, just now he was so far ahead
that he had cleared the table of all the stakes.  Meldrum knew this.
So did Hal Rutherford, the big man sitting next the wall.  What would
be their next move?  Perhaps if he joined them he would find out.  This
course held its dangers, but long experience had taught him that to
walk through besetting perils was less risk than to run from them.

"If that's an invitation, Dan, you're on," he answered gayly.  "Just a
minute, and I'll join you.  I want to send a message to Sweeney."

Without even looking at Meldrum to see the effect of this, Dave
beckoned a Mexican standing near.  "Tell the sheriff I want to see him
here _pronto_.  You win a dollar if he is back within an hour."

The Mexican disappeared.  Fox followed him.

The cattleman drew in his chair and was introduced to the two
strangers.  The quick, searching look he gave each confirmed his first
impression.  These men were professional gamblers. It occurred to him
that they had made a singularly poor choice of victims in Dan Meldrum
and Hal Rutherford.  Either of them would reach for his gun at the
first evidence of crooked play.

No man in Battle Butte was a better poker psychologist than Dingwell,
but to-night cards did not interest him.  He was playing a bigger game.
His subconscious mind was alert for developments.  Since only his
surface attention was given to poker he played close.

While Rutherford dealt the cards he talked at Dave.  "So you're
expecting Sweeney, are you?  Been having trouble with any one?"

"Or expect to have any?" interjected Meldrum, insolence in his shifty
pig eyes.

"No, not looking for any," answered Dingwell amiably.  "Fact is, I was
prospecting around Lonesome Park and found a gold mine.  Looks good, so
I thought I'd tell Sweeney about it. . . .  Up to me?  I've got
openers."  He pushed chips to the center of the table.

Rutherford also pushed chips forward.  "I'll trail along. . . .  You
got an idea of taking in Sweeney as a partner?  I'm looking for a good
investment.  _It would pay you to take me in rather than Sweeney_."

Three of those at the table accepted this talk at its face value.  They
did not sense the tension underneath the apparently casual
give-and-take.  Two of them stayed and called for cards.  But Dave
understood that he had been offered a compromise.  Rutherford had
proposed to divide the gold stolen from the express car, and the
proffer carried with it a threat in case of refusal.

"Two when you get to me. . . .  No, I reckon I'll stick to the sheriff.
I've kinda arranged the deal."

As Rutherford slid two cards across to him the eyes of the men met.
"Call it off.  Sweeney is not the kind of a partner to stay with you to
the finish if your luck turns bad.  When I give my word I go through."

Dingwell looked at his cards.  "Check to the pat hand. . . .  Point is,
Hal, that I don't expect my luck to turn bad."

"Hmp!  Go in with Sweeney and you'll have bad luck all right.  _I'll
promise you that_.  Better talk this over with me and put a deal
through."  He rapped on the table to show that he too passed without
betting.

The curio dealer checked and entered a mild protest.  "Is this a poker
game or a conversazione, gentlemen?  It's stuck with Meldrum.  I reckon
he's off in Lonesome Park gold-mining the way he's been listening."

Meldrum brought his attention back to the game and bet his pat hand.
Dave called.  After a moment's hesitation Rutherford threw down his
cards.

"There's such a thing as pushing your luck too far," he commented.
"Now, take old man Crawford.  He was mightily tickled when his brother
Jim left him the Frying Pan Ranch.  But that wasn't good enough as it
stood.  He had to try to better it by marrying the Swede hash-slinger
from Los Angeles.  Later she fed him arsenic in his coffee.  A man's a
fool to overplay his luck."

At the showdown Meldrum disclosed a four-card flush and the cattleman
three jacks.

As Dave raked in the pot he answered Rutherford casually.  "Still, he
hadn't ought to underplay it either.  The other fellow may be out on a
limb."

"Say, is it any of your business how I play my cards?" demanded
Meldrum, thrusting his chin toward Dingwell.

"Absolutely none," replied Dave evenly.

"Cut that out, Dan," ordered Rutherford curtly.

The ex-convict mumbled something into his beard, but subsided.

Two hours had slipped away before Dingwell commented on the fact that
the sheriff had not arrived.  He did not voice his suspicion that the
Mexican had been intercepted by the Rutherfords.

"Looks like Sweeney didn't get my message," he said lazily.  "You never
can tell when a Mexican is going to get too tired to travel farther."

"Better hook up with me on that gold-mine proposition, Dave," Hal
Rutherford suggested again.

"No, I reckon not, Hal.  Much obliged, just the same."

Dave began to watch the game more closely.  There were points about it
worth noticing.  For one thing, the two strangers had a habit of
getting the others into a pot and cross-raising them exasperatingly.
If Dave had kept even, it was only because he refused to be drawn into
inviting pots when either of the strangers was dealing.  He observed
that though they claimed not to have met each other before there was
team work in their play.  Moreover, the yellow and blue chips were
mostly piled up in front of them, while Meldrum, Rutherford, and the
curio dealer had all bought several times.  Dave waited until his
doubts of crooked work became certainty before he moved.

"The game's framed.  Blair has rung in a cold deck on us.  He and Smith
are playing in cahoots."

Dingwell had risen.  His hands rested on the table as an assurance that
he did not mean to back up his charge with a gunplay unless it became
necessary.

The man who called himself Blair wasted no words in denial.  His right
hand slid toward his hip pocket.  Simultaneously the fingers of Dave's
left hand knotted to a fist, his arm jolted forward, and the bony
knuckles collided with the jaw of the tinhorn.  The body of the
cattleman had not moved.  There seemed no special effort in the blow,
but Blair went backward in his chair heels over head.  The man writhed
on the floor, turned over, and lay still.

From the moment that he had launched his blow Dave wasted no more
attention on Blair.  His eyes fastened upon Smith.  The man made a
motion to rise.

"Don't you," advised the cattleman gently.  "Not till I say so, Mr.
Smith.  There's no manner of hurry a-tall.  Meldrum, see what he's got
in his right-hand pocket.  Better not object, Smith, unless you want to
ride at your own funeral."

Meldrum drew from the man's pocket a pack of cards.

"I thought so.  They've been switching decks on us.  The one we're
playing with is marked.  Run your finger over the ace of clubs there,
Hal. . . .  How about it?"

"Pin-pricked," announced Rutherford.  "And they've garnered in most of
the chips.  What do you think?"

"That I'll beat both their heads off," cut in Meldrum, purple with rage.

"Not necessary, Dan," vetoed Dingwell.  "We'll shear the wolves.  Each
of you help yourself to chips equal to the amount you have lost. . . .
Now, Mr. Smith, you and your partner will dig up one hundred and
ninety-three dollars for these gentlemen."

"Why?" sputtered Smith.  "It's all a frame-up.  We've been playing a
straight game.  But say we haven't.  They have got their chips back.
Let them cash in to the house.  What more do you want?"

"One hundred and ninety-three dollars.  I thought I mentioned that
already.  You tried to rob these men of that amount, but you didn't get
away with it.  Now you'll rob yourself of just the same sum.  Frisk
yourself, Mr. Smith."

"Not on your life I won't.  It. . . it's an outrage.  It's robbery.
I'll not stand for it."  His words were brave, but the voice of the man
quavered.  The bulbous, fishy eyes of the cheat wavered before the
implacable ones of the cattleman.

"Come through."

The gambler's gaze passed around the table and found no help from the
men he had been robbing.  A crowd was beginning to gather.  Swiftly he
decided to pay forfeit and get out while there was still time.  He drew
a roll of bills from his pocket and with trembling fingers counted out
the sum named.  He shoved it across the table and rose.

"Now, take your friend and both of you hit the trail out of town,"
ordered the cattleman.

Blair had by this time got to his feet and was leaning stupidly on a
chair.  His companion helped him from the room.  At the door he turned
and glared at Dingwell.

"You're going to pay for this--and pay big," he spat out, his voice
shaking with rage.

"Oh, that's all right," answered Dingwell easily.

The game broke up.  Rutherford nodded a good-night to the cattleman and
left with Meldrum.  Presently Dave noticed that Buck and the rest of
the clan had also gone.  Only Slim Sanders was left, and he was playing
the wheel.

"Time to hit the hay," Dave yawned.

The bartender called "Good-night" as Dingwell went out of the swinging
doors.  He said afterward that he thought he heard the sound of
scuffling and smothered voices outside.  But his interest in the matter
did not take him as far as the door to find out if anything was wrong.




Chapter IV

Royal Beaudry Hears a Call

A bow-legged little man with the spurs still jingling on his heels
sauntered down one side of the old plaza.  He passed a train of
fagot-laden burros in charge of two Mexican boys from Tesuque, the
sides and back of each diminished mule so packed with firewood that it
was a comical caricature of a beruffed Elizabethan dame.  Into the
plaza narrow, twisted streets of adobe rambled carelessly.  One of
these led to the San Miguel Mission, said to be the oldest church in
the United States.

An entire side of the square was occupied by a long, one-story adobe
structure.  This was the Governor's Palace.  For three hundred years it
had been the seat of turbulent and tragic history.  Its solid walls had
withstood many a siege and had stifled the cries of dozens of tortured
prisoners.  The mail-clad Spanish explorers Penelosa and De Salivar had
from here set out across the desert on their search for gold and glory.
In one of its rooms the last Mexican governor had dictated his defiance
to General Kearny just before the Stars and Stripes fluttered from its
flagpole.  The Spaniard, the Indian, the Mexican, and the American in
turn had written here in action the romance of the Southwest.

The little man was of the outdoors.  His soft gray creased hat, the
sun-tan on his face and neck, the direct steadiness of the blue eyes
with the fine lines at the corners, were evidence enough even if he had
not carried in the wrinkles of his corduroy suit about seven pounds of
white powdered New Mexico.

He strolled down the sidewalk in front of the Palace, the while he
chewed tobacco absent-mindedly.  There was something very much on his
mind, so that it was by chance alone that his eye lit on a new tin sign
tacked to the wall.  He squinted at it incredulously.  His mind
digested the information it contained while his jaws worked steadily.

The sign read:--

    DESPACHO

      DE

    ROYAL BEAUDRY, LICENDIADO.

For those who preferred another language, a second announcement
appeared below the first:--

    ROYAL BEAUDRY.

    ATTORNEY AT LAW.

"Sure, and it must be the boy himself," said the little man aloud.

He opened the door and walked in.

A young man sat reading with his heels crossed on the top of a desk.  A
large calf-bound volume was open before him, but the book in the hands
of the youth looked less formidable.  It bore the title, "Adventures of
Sherlock Holmes."  The budding lawyer flashed a startled glance at his
caller and slid Dr. Watson's hero into an open drawer.

The visitor grinned and remarked with a just perceptible Irish accent:
"'Tis a good book.  I've read it myself."

The embryo Blackstone blushed.  "Say, are you a client?" he asked.

"No-o."

"Gee!  I was afraid you were my first.  I like your looks.  I'd hate
for you to have the bad luck to get me for your lawyer."  He laughed,
boyishly.  There was a very engaging quality about his candor.

The Irishman shot an abrupt question at him.  "Are you John Beaudry's
son--him that was fighting sheriff of Washington County twenty years
ago?"

A hint of apprehension flickered into the eyes of the young man.
"Yes," he said.

"Your father was a gr-reat man, the gamest officer that ever the Big
Creek country saw.  Me name is Patrick Ryan."

"Glad to meet any friend of my father, Mr. Ryan."  Roy Beaudry offered
his hand.  His fine eyes glowed.

"Wait," warned the little cowpuncher grimly.  "I'm no liar, whativer
else I've been.  Mebbe you'll be glad you've met me--an' mebbe you
won't.  First off, I was no friend of your father.  I trailed with the
Rutherford outfit them days.  It's all long past and I'll tell youse
straight that he just missed me in the round-up that sent two of our
bunch to the pen."

In the heart of young Beaudry a dull premonition of evil stirred.  His
hand fell limply.  Why had this man come out of the dead past to seek
him?  His panic-stricken eyes clung as though fascinated to those of
Ryan.

"Do you mean . . . that you were a rustler?"

Ryan looked full at him.  "You've said it.  I was a wild young colt
thim days, full of the divil and all.  But remimber this.  I held no
grudge at Jack Beaudry.  That's what he was elected for--to put me and
my sort out of business.  Why should I hate him because he was man
enough to do it?"

"That's not what some of your friends thought."

"You're right, worse luck.  I was out on the range when it happened.
I'll say this for Hal Rutherford.  He was full of bad whiskey when your
father was murdered. . . .  But that ended it for me.  I broke with the
Huerfano gang outfit and I've run straight iver since."

"Why have you come to me?  What do you want?" asked the young lawyer,
his throat dry.

"I need your help."

"What for?  Why should I give it?  I don't know you."

"It's not for mysilf that I want it.  There's a friend of your father
in trouble.  When I saw the sign with your name on it I came in to tell
you."

"What sort of trouble?"

"That's a long story.  Did you iver hear of Dave Dingwell?"

"Yes.  I've never met him, but he put me through law school."

"How come that?"

"I was living in Denver with my aunt.  A letter came from Mr. Dingwell
offering to pay the expenses of my education.  He said he owed that
much to my father."

"Well, then, Dave Dingwell has disappeared off the earth."

"What do you mean--disappeared?" asked Roy.

"He walked out of the Legal Tender Saloon one night and no friend of
his has seen him since.  That was last Tuesday."

"Is that all?  He may have gone hunting--or to Denver--or Los Angeles."

"No, he didn't do any one of the three.  He was either murdered or else
hid out in the hills by them that had a reason for it."

"Do you suspect some one?"

"I do," answered Ryan promptly.  "If he was killed, two tinhorn
gamblers did it.  If he's under guard in the hills, the Rutherford gang
have got him."

"The Rutherfords, the same ones that--?"

"The ver-ry same--Hal and Buck and a brood of young hellions they have
raised."

"But why should they kidnap Mr. Dingwell?  If they had anything against
him, why wouldn't they kill him?"

"If the Rutherfords have got him it is because he knows something they
want to know.  Listen, and I'll tell you what I think."

The Irishman drew up a chair and told Beaudry the story of that night
in the Legal Tender as far as he could piece it together.  He had
talked with one of the poker-players, the man that owned the curio
store, and from him had gathered all he could remember of the talk
between Dingwell and Rutherford.

"Get these points, lad," Ryan went on.  "Dave comes to town from a long
day's ride.  He tells Rutherford that he has been prospecting and has
found gold in Lonesome Park.  Nothing to that.  Dave is a cattleman,
not a prospector.  Rutherford knows that as well as I do.  But he falls
right in with Dingwell's story.  He offers to go partners with Dave on
his gold mine--keeps talking about it--insists on going in with him."

"I don't see anything in that," said Roy.

"You will presently.  Keep it in mind that there wasn't any gold mine
and couldn't have been.  That talk was a blind to cover something else.
Good enough.  Now chew on this awhile.  Dave sent a Mexican to bring
the sheriff, but Sweeney didn't come.  He explained that he wanted to
go partners with Sweeney about this gold-mine proposition.  If he was
talking about a real gold mine, that is teetotally unreasonable.
Nobody would pick Sweeney for a partner.  He's a fathead and Dave
worked against him before election.  But Sweeney _is sheriff of
Washington County_.  Get that?"

"I suppose you mean that Dingwell had something on the Rutherfords and
was going to turn them over to the law."

"You're getting warm, boy.  Does the hold-up of the Pacific Flyer help
you any?"

Roy drew a long breath of surprise.  "You mean the Western Express
robbery two weeks ago?"

"Sure I mean that.  Say the Rutherford outfit did that job."

"And that Dingwell got evidence of it.  But then they would kill him."
The heart of the young man sank.  He had a warm place in it for this
unknown friend who had paid his law-school expenses.

"You're forgetting about the gold mine Dave claimed to have found in
Lonesome Park.  Suppose he was hunting strays and saw them cache their
loot somewhere.  Suppose he dug it up.  Say they knew he had it, but
didn't know where he had taken it.  They couldn't kill him.  They would
have to hold him prisoner till they could make him tell where it was."

The young lawyer shook his head.  "Too many _ifs_.  Each one makes a
weak joint in your argument.  Put them all together and it is full of
holes.  Possible, but extremely improbable."

An eager excitement flashed in the blue eyes of the Irishman.

"You're looking at the thing wrong end to.  Get a grip on your facts
first.  The Western Express Company was robbed of twenty thousand
dollars and the robbers were run into the hills.  The Rutherford outfit
is the very gang to pull off that hold-up.  Dave tells Hal Rutherford,
the leader of the tribe, that he has sent for the sheriff.  Hal tries
to get him to call it off.  Dave talks about a gold mine he has found
and Rutherford tries to fix up a deal with him.  There's no _if_ about
any of that, me young Sherlock Holmes."

"No, you've built up a case.  But there's a stronger case already built
for us, isn't there?  Dingwell exposed the gamblers Blair and Smith,
knocked one of them cold, made them dig up a lot of money, and drove
them out of town.  They left, swearing vengeance.  He rides away, and
he is never seen again.  The natural assumption is that they lay in
wait for him and killed him."

"Then where is the body?"

"Lying out in the cactus somewhere--or buried in the sand."

"That wouldn't be a bad guess--if it wasn't for another bit of
testimony that came in to show that Dave was alive five hours after he
left the Legal Tender.  A sheepherder on the Creosote Flats heard the
sound of horses' hoofs early next morning.  He looked out of his tent
and saw three horses.  Two of the riders carried rifles.  The third
rode between them.  He didn't carry any gun.  They were a couple of
hundred yards away and the herder didn't recognize any of the men.  But
it looked to him like the man without the gun was a prisoner."

"Well, what does that prove?"

"If the man in the middle was Dave--and that's the hunch I'm betting on
to the limit--it lets out the tinhorns.  Their play would be to kill
and make a quick getaway.  There wouldn't be any object in their taking
a prisoner away off to the Flats.  If this man was Dave, Blair and
Smith are eliminated from the list of suspects.  That leaves the
Rutherfords."

"But you don't know that this was Dingwell."

"That's where you come in, me brave Sherlock.  Dave's friends can't
move to help him.  You see, they're all known men.  It might be the end
of Dave if they lifted a finger.  But you're not known to the
Rutherfords.  You slip in over Wagon Wheel Gap to Huerfano Park, pick
up what you can, and come out to Battle Butte with your news."

"You mean--spy on them?"

"Of coorse."

"But what if they suspected me?"

"Then your heirs at law would collect the insurance," Ryan told him
composedly.

Excuses poured out of young Beaudry one on top of another.  "No, I
can't go.  I won't mix up in it.  It's not my affair.  Besides, I can't
get away from my business."

"I see your business keeps you jumping," dryly commented the Irishman.
"And you know best whether it's your affair."

Beaudry could have stood it better if the man had railed at him, if he
had put up an argument to show why he must come to the aid of the
friend who had helped him.  This cool, contemptuous dismissal of him
stung.  He began to pace the room in rising excitement.

"I hate that country up there.  I've got no use for it.  It killed my
mother just as surely as it did my father.  I left there when I was a
child, but I'll never forget that dreadful day seventeen years ago.
Sometimes I wake in bed out of some devil's nightmare and live it over.
Why should I go back to that bloody battleground?  Hasn't it cost me
enough already?  It's easy for you to come and tell me to go to
Huerfano Park--"

"Hold your horses, Mr. Beaudry.  I'm not tellin' you to go.  I've laid
the facts before ye.  Go or stay as you please."

"That's all very well," snapped back the young man.  "But I know what
you'll think of me if I don't go."

"What you'll think of yourself matters more.  I haven't got to live
with ye for forty years."

Roy Beaudry writhed.  He was sensitive and high-strung.
Temperamentally he coveted the good opinion of those about him.
Moreover, he wanted to deserve it.  No man had ever spoken to him in
just the tone of this little Irish cowpuncher, who had come out of
nowhere into his life and brought to him his first big problem for
decision.  Even though the man had confessed himself a rustler, the
young lawyer could not escape his judgment.  Pat Ryan might have ridden
on many lawless trails in his youth, but the dynamic spark of
self-respect still burned in his soul.  He was a man, every inch of his
five-foot three.

"I want to live at peace," the boy went on hotly.  "Huerfano Park is
still in the dark ages.  I'm no gunman.  I stand for law and order.
This is the day of civilization.  Why should I embroil myself with a
lot of murderous outlaws when what I want is to sit here and make
friends--?"

The Irishman hammered his fist on the table and exploded.  "Then sit
here, damn ye!  But why the hell should any one want to make friends
with a white-livered pup like you?  I thought you was Jack Beaudry's
son, but I'll niver believe it.  Jack didn't sit on a padded chair and
talk about law and order.  By God, no!  He went out with a six-gun and
made them.  No gamer, whiter man ever strapped a forty-four to his hip.
_He_ niver talked about what it would cost him to go through for his
friends.  He just went the limit without any guff."

Ryan jingled out of the room in hot scorn and left one young peace
advocate in a turmoil of emotion.

Young Beaudry did not need to discuss with himself the ethics of the
situation.  A clear call had come to him on behalf of the man who had
been his best friend, even though he had never met him.  He must answer
that call, or he must turn his back on it.  Sophistry would not help at
all.  There were no excuses his own mind would accept.

But Royal Beaudry had been timid from his childhood.  He had inherited
fear.  The shadow of it had always stretched toward him.  His cheeks
burned with shame to recall that it had not been a week since he had
looked under the bed at night before getting in to make sure nobody was
hidden there.  What was the use of blinking the truth?  He was a born
coward.  It was the skeleton in the closet of his soul.  His schooldays
had been haunted by the ghost of dread.  Never in his life had he
played truant, though he had admired beyond measure the reckless little
dare-devils who took their fun and paid for it.  He had contrived to
avoid fights with his mates and thrashings from the teachers.  On the
one occasion when public opinion had driven him to put up his fists, he
had been saved from disgrace only because the bully against whom he had
turned proved to be an arrant craven.

He remembered how he had been induced to go out and try for the
football team at the university.  His fellows knew him as a fair
gymnast and a crack tennis player.  He was muscular, well-built, and
fast on his feet, almost perfectly put together for a halfback.  On the
second day of practice he had shirked a hard tackle, though it happened
that nobody suspected the truth but himself.  Next morning he turned in
his suit with the plea that he had promised his aunt not to play.

Now trepidation was at his throat again, and there was no escape from a
choice that would put a label on him.  It had been his right to play
football or not as he pleased.  But this was different.  A summons had
come to his loyalty, to the fundamental manhood of him.  If he left
David Dingwell to his fate, he could never look at himself again in the
glass without knowing that he was facing a dastard.

The trouble was that he had too much imagination.  As a child he had
conjured dragons out of the darkness that had no existence except in
his hectic fancy.  So it was now.  He had only to give his mind play to
see himself helpless in the hands of the Rutherfords.

But he was essentially stanch and generous.  Fate had played him a
scurvy trick in making him a trembler, but he knew it was not in him to
turn his back on Dingwell.  No matter how much he might rebel and
squirm he would have to come to time in the end.

After a wretched afternoon he hunted up Ryan at his hotel.

"When do you want me to start?" he asked sharply.

The little cowpuncher was sitting in the lobby reading a newspaper.  He
took one look at the harassed youth and jumped up.

"Say, you're all right.  Put her there."

Royal's cold hand met the rough one of Ryan.  The shrewd eyes of the
Irishman judged the other.

"I knew youse couldn't be a quitter and John Beaudry's son," he
continued.  "Why, come to that, the sooner you start the quicker."

"I'll have to change my name."

"Sure you will.  And you'd better peddle something--insurance, or
lightning rods, or 'The Royal Gall'ry of Po'try 'n Art' or--"

"'Life of the James and Younger Brothers.'  That ought to sell well
with the Rutherfords," suggested Roy satirically, trying to rise to the
occasion.

"Jess Tighe and Dan Meldrum don't need any pointers from the James
Boys."

"Tighe and Meldrum--  Who are they?"

"Meldrum is a coyote your father trapped and sent to the pen.  He's a
bad actor for fair.  And Tighe--well, if you put a hole in his head
you'd blow out the brains of the Rutherford gang.  For hiven's sake
don't let Jess know who you are.  All of sivinteen years he's been a
cripple on crutches, and 't was your father that laid him up the day of
his death.  He's a rivingeful divil is Jess."

Beaudry made no comment.  It seemed to him that his heart was of
chilled lead.




Chapter V

The Hill Girl

The Irish cowpuncher guided young Royal Beaudry through Wagon Wheel Gap
himself.  They traveled in the night, since it would not do for the two
to be seen together.  In the early morning Ryan left the young man and
turned back toward Battle Butte.  The way to Huerfano Park, even from
here, was difficult to find, but Roy had a map drawn from memory by Pat.

"I'll not guarantee it," the little rider had cautioned.  "It's been
many a year since I was in to the park and maybe my memory is playing
tricks.  But it's the best I can do for you."

Beaudry spent the first half of the day in a pine grove far up in the
hills.  It would stir suspicion if he were seen on the road at dawn,
for that would mean that he must have come through the Gap in the
night.  So he unsaddled and stretched himself on the sun-dappled ground
for an hour or two's rest.  He did not expect to sleep, even though he
had been up all night.  He was too uneasy in mind and his nerves were
too taut.

But it was a perfect day of warm spring sunshine.  He looked up into a
blue unflecked sky.  The tireless hum of insects made murmurous music
all about him.  The air was vocal with the notes of nesting birds.  His
eyes closed drowsily.

When he opened them again, the sun was high in the heavens.  He saddled
and took the trail.  Within the hour he knew that he was lost.  Either
he had mistaken some of the landmarks of Ryan's sketchy map or else the
cowpuncher had forgotten the lay of the country.

Still, Roy knew roughly the general direction of Huerfano Park.  If he
kept going he was bound to get nearer.  Perhaps he might run into a
road or meet some sheepherder who would put him on the right way.

He was in the heart of the watershed where Big Creek heads.
Occasionally from a hilltop he could see the peaks rising gaunt in
front of him.  Between him and them were many miles of tangled
mesquite, wooded cañons, and hills innumerable.  Somewhere among the
recesses of these land waves Huerfano Park was hidden.

It was three o'clock by Royal's watch when he had worked to the top of
a bluff which looked down upon a wooded valley.  His eyes swept the
landscape and came to rest upon an object moving slowly in the
mesquite.  He watched it incuriously, but his interest quickened when
it came out of the bushes into a dry water-course and he discovered
that the figure was that of a human being.  The person walked with an
odd, dragging limp.  Presently he discerned that the traveler below was
a woman and that she was pulling something after her.  For perhaps
fifty yards she would keep going and then would stop.  Once she
crouched down over her load.

Roy cupped his hands at his mouth and shouted.  The figure straightened
alertly and looked around.  He called to her again.  His voice must
have reached her very faintly.  She did not try to answer in words, but
fired twice with a revolver.  Evidently she had not yet seen him.

That there was something wrong Beaudry felt sure.  He did not know
what, nor did he waste any time speculating about it.  The easiest
descent to the valley was around the rear of the bluff, but Roy
clambered down a heavily wooded gulch a little to the right.  He saved
time by going directly.

When Roy saw the woman again he was close upon her.  She was stooped
over something and her back and arms showed tension.  At sound of his
approach she flung up quickly the mass of inky black hair that had
hidden her bent face.  As she rose it became apparent that she was tall
and slender, and that the clear complexion, just now at least, was
quite without color.

Moving forward through the underbrush, Beaudry took stock of this dusky
nymph with surprise.  In her attitude was something wild and free and
proud.  It was as if she challenged his presence even though she had
summoned him.  Across his mind flashed the thought that this was woman
primeval before the conventions of civilization had tamed her to its
uses.

Her intent eyes watched him steadily as he came into the open.

"Who are you?" she demanded.

"I was on the bluff and saw you.  I thought you were in trouble.  You
limped as if--"

He stopped, amazed.  For the first time he saw that her foot was caught
in a wolf trap.  This explained the peculiarity of gait he had noticed
from above.  She had been dragging the heavy Newhouse trap and the clog
with her as she walked.  One glance at her face was enough to show how
greatly she was suffering.

Fortunately she was wearing a small pair of high-heeled boots such as
cowpunchers use, and the stiff leather had broken the shock of the blow
from the steel jaws.  Otherwise the force of the released spring must
have shattered her ankle.

"I can't quite open the trap," she explained.  "If you will help me--"

Roy put his weight on the springs and removed the pressure of the jaws.
The girl drew out her numb leg.  She straightened herself, swayed, and
clutched blindly at him.  Next moment her body relaxed and she was
unconscious in his arms.

He laid her on the moss and looked about for water.  There was some in
his canteen, but that was attached to the saddle on the top of the
bluff.  For present purposes it might as well have been at the North
Pole.  He could not leave her while she was like this.  But since he
had to be giving some first aid, he drew from her foot the boot that
had been in the steel trap, so as to relieve the ankle.

Her eyelids fluttered, she gave a deep sigh, and looked with a
perplexed doubt upon the world to which she had just returned.

"You fainted," Roy told her by way of explanation.

The young woman winced and looked at her foot.  The angry color flushed
into her cheeks.  Her annoyance was at herself, but she visited it upon
him.

"Who told you to take off my boot?"

"I thought it might help the pain."

She snatched up the boot and started to pull it on, but gave this up
with a long breath that was almost a groan.

"I'm a nice kind of a baby," she jeered.

"It must hurt like sixty," he ventured.  Then, after momentary
hesitation: "You'd better let me bind up your ankle.  I have water in
my canteen.  I'll run up and get some as soon as I'm through."

There was something of sullen suspicion in the glance her dark eyes
flashed at him.

"You can get me water if you want to," she told him, a little
ungraciously.

He understood that his offer to tie up the ankle had been refused.
When he returned with his horse twenty minutes later, he knew why she
had let him go for the water.  It had been the easiest way to get rid
of him for the time.  The fat bulge beneath her stocking showed that
she had taken advantage of his absence to bind the bruised leg herself.

"Is it better now--less painful?" he asked.

She dismissed his sympathy with a curt little nod.  "I'm the biggest
fool in Washington County.  We've been setting traps for wolves.
They've been getting our lambs.  I jumped off my horse right into this
one.  Blacky is a skittish colt and when the trap went off, he bolted."

He smiled a little at the disgust she heaped upon herself.

"You'll have to ride my horse to your home.  How far is it?"

"Five miles, maybe."  The girl looked at her ankle resentfully.  It was
plain that she did not relish the idea of being under obligations to
him.  But to attempt to walk so far was out of the question.  Even now
when she was not using the foot she suffered a good deal of pain.

"Cornell isn't a bit skittish.  He's an old plug.  You'll find his gait
easy," Beaudry told her.

If she had not wanted to keep her weight from the wounded ankle, she
would have rejected scornfully his offer to help her mount, for she was
used to flinging her lithe body into the saddle as easily as her
brothers did.  The girl had read in books of men aiding women to reach
their seat on the back of a horse, but she had not the least idea how
the thing was done.  Because of her ignorance she was embarrassed.  The
result was that they boggled the business, and it was only at the third
attempt that he got her on as gracefully as if she had been a sack of
meal.

"Sorry.  I'm awfully awkward," he apologized.

Again an angry flush stained her cheeks.  The stupidity had been hers,
not his.  She resented it that he was ready to take the blame,--read
into his manner a condescension he did not at all feel.

"I know whose fault it was.  I'm not a fool," she snapped brusquely.

It added to her irritation at making such an exhibition of clumsiness
that she was one of the best horsewomen in the Territory.  Her life had
been an outdoor one, and she had stuck to the saddle on the back of
many an outlaw bronco without pulling leather.  There were many things
of which she knew nothing.  The ways of sophisticated women, the
conventions of society, were alien to her life.  She was mountain-bred,
brought up among men, an outcast even from the better class of Battle
Butte.  But the life of the ranch she knew.  That this soft-cheeked boy
from town should think she did not know how to get on a horse was a
little too humiliating.  Some day, if she ever got a chance, she would
let him see her vault into the saddle without touching the stirrups.

The young man walking beside the horse might still be smooth-cheeked,
but he had the muscles of an athlete.  He took the hills with a light,
springy step and breathed easily after stiff climbing.  His mind was
busy making out what manner of girl this was.  She was new to his
experience.  He had met none like her.  That she was a proud, sulky
creature he could easily guess from her quickness at taking offense.
She resented even the appearance of being ridiculous.  Her acceptance
of his favors carried always the implication that she hated him for
offering them.  It was a safe guess that back of those flashing eyes
were a passionate temper and an imperious will.

It was evident that she knew the country as a teacher knows the primer
through which she leads her children.  In daylight or in darkness, with
or without a trail, she could have followed almost an air-line to the
ranch.  The paths she took wound in and out through unsuspected gorges
and over divides that only goats or cow-ponies could have safely
scrambled up and down.  Hidden pockets had been cached here so
profusely by nature that the country was a maze.  A man might have
found safety from pursuit in one of these for a lifetime if he had been
provisioned.

"Where were you going when you found me?" the young woman asked.

"Up to the mountain ranches of Big Creek.  I was lost, so we ought to
put it that you found me," Beaudry answered with the flash of a
pleasant smile.

"What are you going to do up there?"  Her keen suspicious eyes watched
him warily.

"Sell windmills if I can.  I've got the best proposition on the market."

"Why do you come away up here?  Don't you know that the Big Creek
headwaters are off the map?"

"That's it exactly," he replied.  "I expect no agents get up here.
It's too hard to get in.  I ought to be able to sell a whole lot easier
than if I took the valleys."  He laughed a little, by way of taking her
into his confidence.  "I'll tell the ranchers that if they buy my
windmills it will put Big Creek on the map."

"They won't buy them," she added with a sudden flare of temper.  "This
country up here is fifty years behind the times.  It doesn't want to be
modern."

Over a boulder bed, by rock fissures, they came at last to a sword gash
in the top of the world.  It cleft a passage through the range to
another gorge, at the foot of which lay a mountain park dotted with
ranch buildings.  On every side the valley was hemmed in by giant peaks.

"Huerfano Park?" he asked.

"Yes."

"You live here?"

"Yes."  She pointed to a group of buildings to the left.  "That is my
father's place.  They call it the 'Horse Ranch.'"

He turned startled eyes upon her.  "Then you are--?"

"Beulah Rutherford, the daughter of Hal Rutherford."




Chapter VI

"Cherokee Street"

She was the first to break the silence after her announcement.

"What's the matter?  You look as if you had seen a ghost."

He had.  The ghost of a dreadful day had leaped at him out of the past.
Men on murder bent were riding down the street toward their victim.  At
the head of that company rode her father; the one they were about to
kill was his.  A wave of sickness shuddered through him.

"It--it's my heart," he answered in a smothered voice.  "Sometimes it
acts queer.  I'll be all right in a minute."

The young woman drew the horse to a halt and looked down at him.  Her
eyes, for the first time since they had met, registered concern.

"The altitude, probably.  We're over nine thousand feet high.  You're
not used to walking in the clouds.  We'll rest here."

She swung from the saddle and trailed the reins.

"Sit down," the girl ordered after she had seated herself
tailor-fashion on the moss.

Reluctantly he did as he was told.  He clenched his teeth in a cold
rage at himself.  Unless he conquered that habit of flying into panic
at every crisis, he was lost.

Beulah leaned forward and plucked an anemone blossom from a rock
cranny.  "Isn't it wonderful how brave they are?  You wouldn't think
they would have courage to grow up so fine and delicate among the rocks
without any soil to feed them."

Often, in the days that followed, he thought of what she had said about
the anemones and applied it to herself.  She, too, had grown up among
the rocks spiritually.  He could see the effect of the barren soil in
her suspicious and unfriendly attitude toward life.  There was in her
manner a resentment at fate, a bitterness that no girl of her years
should have felt.  In her wary eyes he read distrust of him.  Was it
because she was the product of heredity and environment?  Her people
had outlawed themselves from society.  They had lived with their hands
against the world of settled order.  She could not escape the law that
their turbulent sins must be visited upon her.

Young Beaudry followed the lead she had given him.  "Yes, that is the
most amazing thing in life--that no matter how poor the soil and how
bad the conditions fine and lovely things grow up everywhere."

The sardonic smile on her dark face mocked him.  "You find a sermon in
it, do you?"

"Don't you?"

She plucked the wild flower out by the roots.  "It struggles--and
struggles--and blooms for a day--and withers.  What's the use?" she
demanded, almost savagely.  Then, before he could answer, the girl
closed the door she had opened for him.  "We must be moving.  The sun
has already set in the valley."

His glances swept the park below.  Heavily wooded gulches pushed down
from the roots of the mountains that girt Huerfano to meet the fences
of the ranchers.  The cliffs rose sheer and bleak.  The panorama was a
wild and primitive one.  It suggested to the troubled mind of the young
man an eagle's nest built far up in the crags from which the great bird
could swoop down upon its victims.  He carried the figure farther.
Were these hillmen eagles, hawks, and vultures?  And was he beside them
only a tomtit?  He wished he knew.

"Were you born here?" he asked, his thoughts jumping back to the girl
beside him.

"Yes."

"And you've always lived here?"

"Except for one year when I went away to school."

"Where?"

"To Denver."

The thing he was thinking jumped into words almost unconsciously.

"Do you like it here?"

"Like it?"  Her dusky eyes stabbed at him.  "What does it matter
whether I like it?  I have to live here, don't I?"

The swift parry and thrust of the girl was almost ferocious.

"I oughtn't to have put it that way," he apologized.  "What I meant
was, did you like your year outside at school?"

Abruptly she rose.  "We'll be going.  You ride down.  My foot is all
right now."

"I wouldn't think of it," he answered promptly.  "You might injure
yourself for life."

"I tell you I'm all right," she said, impatience in her voice.

To prove her claim she limped a few yards slowly.  In spite of a
stubborn will the girl's breath came raggedly.  Beaudry caught the
bridle of the horse and followed her.

"Don't, please.  You might hurt yourself," he urged.

She nodded.  "All right.  Bring the horse close to that big rock."

From the boulder she mounted without his help.  Presently she asked a
careless question.

"Why do you call him Cornell?  Is it for the college?"

"Yes.  I went to school there a year."  He roused himself to answer
with the proper degree of lightness.  "At the ball games we barked in
chorus a rhyme: 'Cornell I yell--yell--yell--Cornell.'  That's how it
is with this old plug.  If I want to get anywhere before the day after
to-morrow, I have to yell--yell--yell."

The young woman showed in a smile a row of white strong teeth.  "I see.
His real name is Day-After-To-Morrow, but you call him Cornell for
short.  Why not just Corn?  He would appreciate that, perhaps."

"You've christened him, Miss Rutherford.  Corn he shall be, henceforth
and forevermore."

They picked their way carefully down through the cañon and emerged from
it into the open meadow.  The road led plain, and straight to the horse
ranch.  Just before they reached the house, a young man cantered up
from the opposite direction.

He was a black-haired, dark young giant of about twenty-four.  Before
he turned to the girl, he looked her companion over casually and
contemptuously.

"Hello, Boots!  Where's your horse?" he asked.

"Bolted.  Hasn't Blacky got home yet?"

"Don't know.  Haven't been home.  Get thrown?"

"No.  Stepped into one of your wolf traps." She turned to include
Beaudry.  "This gentleman--Mr.--?"

Caught at advantage, Roy groped wildly for the name he had chosen.  His
mind was a blank.  At random he snatched for the first that came.  It
happened to be his old Denver address.

"Cherokee Street," he gasped.

Instantly he knew he had made a mistake.

"That's odd," Beulah said.  "There's a street called Cherokee in
Denver.  Were you named for it?"

He lied, not very valiantly.  "Yes, I--I think so.  You see, I was born
on it, and my parents--since their name was Street, anyhow,--thought it
a sort of distinction to give me that name.  I've never much liked it."

The girl spoke to the young man beside her.  "Mr. Street helped me out
of the trap and lent me his horse to get home.  I hurt my leg."  She
proceeded to introductions.  "Mr. Street, this is my brother, Jeff
Rutherford."

Jeff nodded curtly.  He happened to be dismounting, so he did not offer
to shake hands.  Over the back of the horse he looked at his sister's
guest without comment.  Again he seemed to dismiss him from his mind as
of no importance.  When he spoke, it was to Beulah.

"That's a fool business--stepping into wolf traps.  How did you come to
do it?"

"It doesn't matter how.  I did it."

"Hurt any?"

She swung from the saddle and limped a few steps.  "Nothing to make any
fuss about.  Dad home?"

"Yep.  Set the trap again after you sprung it, Boots?"

"No.  Set your own traps," she flung over her shoulder.  "This way, Mr.
Street."

Roy followed her to the house and was ushered into a room where a young
man sat cleaning a revolver with one leg thrown across a second chair.
Tilted on the back of his head was a cowpuncher's pinched-in hat.  He
too had black hair and a black mustache.  Like all the Rutherfords he
was handsome after a fashion, though the debonair recklessness of his
good looks offered a warning of temper.

"'Lo, Boots," he greeted his sister, and fastened his black eyes on her
guest.

Beaudry noticed that he did not take off his hat or lift his leg from
the chair.

"Mr. Street, this is my brother Hal.  I don't need to tell you that he
hasn't been very well brought up."

Young Rutherford did not accept the hint.  "My friends take me as they
find me, sis.  Others can go to Guinea."

Beulah flushed with annoyance.  She drew one of the gauntlets from her
hand and with the fingers of it flipped the hat from the head of her
brother.  Simultaneously her foot pushed away the chair upon which his
leg rested.

He jumped up, half inclined to be angry.  After a moment he thought
better of it, and grinned.

"I'm not the only member of the family shy on manners, Boots," he said.
"What's the matter with you?  Showing off before company?"

"I'd have a fine chance with you three young rowdies in the house," she
retorted derisively.  "Where's dad?"

As if in answer to her question the door opened to let in a big,
middle-aged rancher with a fine shock of grizzled hair and heavy black
eyebrows.  Beulah went through the formula of introduction again, but
without it Beaudry would have known this hawk-nosed man whose gaze
bored into his.  The hand he offered to Hal Rutherford was cold and
clammy.  A chill shiver passed through him.

The young woman went on swiftly to tell how her guest had rescued her
from the wolf trap and walked home beside her while she rode his horse.

"I'll send for Doc Spindler and have him look at your ankle, honey,"
the father announced at once.

"Oh, it's all right--bruised up a bit--that's all," Beulah objected.

"We'll make sure, Boots.  Slap a saddle on and ride for the Doc, Hal."
When the young man had left the room, his father turned again to Roy.
His arm gathered in the girl beside him.  "We're sure a heap obliged to
you, Mr. Street.  It was right lucky you happened along."

To see the father and daughter together was evidence enough of the
strong affection that bound them.  The tone in which he had spoken to
his son had been brusque and crisp, but when he addressed her, his
voice took on a softer inflection, his eyes betrayed the place she held
in his heart.

The man looked what he was--the chief of a clan, the almost feudal
leader of a tribe which lived outside the law.  To deny him a certain
nobility of appearance was impossible.  Young Beaudry guessed that he
was arrogant, but this lay hidden under a manner of bluff frankness.
One did not need a second glance to see from whom the younger
Rutherfords had inherited their dark, good looks.  The family likeness
was strong in all of them, but nature had taken her revenge for the
anti-social life of the father.  The boys had reverted toward savagery.
They were elemental and undisciplined.  This was, perhaps, true of
Beulah also.  There were moments when she suggested in the startled
poise of her light body and the flash of her quick eyes a wild young
creature of the forest set for night.  But in her case atavism
manifested itself charmingly in the untamed grace of a rich young
personality vital with life.  It was an interesting speculation whether
in twenty years she would develop into a harridan or a woman of unusual
character.

The big living-room of the ranch house was a man's domain.  A
magnificent elk head decorated one of the walls.  Upon the antlers
rested a rifle and from one of the tines depended a belt with a
six-shooter in its holster.  A braided leather quirt lay on the table
and beside it a spur one of the boys had brought in to be riveted.
Tossed carelessly into one corner were a fishing-rod and a creel.  A
shotgun and a pair of rubber waders occupied the corner diagonally
opposite.

But there were evidences to show that Beulah had modified at least her
environment.  An upright piano and a music-rack were the most
conspicuous.  Upon the piano was a padded-covered gift copy of "Aurora
Leigh."  A similar one of "In Memoriam" lay on the mantel next to a
photograph of the girl's dead mother framed in small shells.  These
were mementoes of Beulah's childhood.  A good copy of Del Sarto's John
the Baptist hanging from the wall and two or three recent novels
offered an intimation that she was now beyond shell frames and
padded-leather editions.

Miss Rutherford hobbled away to look after her ankle and to give orders
for supper to the ranch cook.  Conversation waned.  The owner of the
place invited Roy out to look over with him a new ram he had just
imported from Galloway.  The young man jumped at the chance.  He knew
as much about sheep as he did of Egyptian hieroglyphics, but he
preferred to talk about the mange rather than his reasons for visiting
Huerfano Park.

Just at present strangers were not welcome in the park.  Rutherford
himself was courteous on account of the service he had done Beulah, but
the boys were frankly suspicious.  Detectives of the express company
had been poking about the hills.  Was this young fellow who called
himself Street a spy sent in by the Western?  While Beaudry ate supper
with the family, he felt himself under the close observation of four
pairs of watchful eyes.

Afterward a young man rode into the ranch and another pair of eyes was
added to those that took stock of the guest.  Brad Charlton said he had
come to see Ned Rutherford about a gun, but Ned's sister was the real
reason for his call.  This young man was something of a dandy.  He wore
a Chihuahua hat and the picturesque trappings with which the Southwest
sometimes adorns itself.  The fine workmanship of the saddle, bridle,
and stirrups was noticeable.  His silk handkerchief, shirt, and boots
were of the best.  There was in his movements an easy and graceful
deliberation, but back of his slowness was a chill, wary strength.

Roy discovered shortly that Charlton was a local Admirable Crichton.
He was known as a crack rider, a good roper, and a dead shot.
Moreover, he had the reputation of being ready to fight at the drop of
the hat.  To the Rutherford boys he was a hero.  Whether he was one
also to Beulah her guest had not yet learned, but it took no wiseacre
to guess that he wanted to be.

As soon as the eyes of Charlton and Beaudry met there was born between
them an antagonism.  Jealousy sharpened the suspicions of the young
rancher.  He was the sort of man that cannot brook rivalry.  That the
newcomer had been of assistance to Miss Rutherford was enough in itself
to stir his doubts.

He set himself to verify them.




Chapter VII

Jess Tighe Spins a Web

"Then you left Denver, did you?" asked Charlton suavely.

Roy laughed.  "Yes, then I left Denver and went to college and shouted,
'Rah, rah, rah, Cornell.'  In time I became a man and put away childish
things.  Can I sell you a windmill, Mr. Charlton, warranted to raise
more water with less air pressure than any other in the market?"

"Been selling windmills long?" the rancher asked casually.

It was his ninth question in fifteen minutes.  Beaudry knew that he was
being cross-examined and his study of law had taught him that he had
better stick to the truth so far as possible.  He turned to Miss
Rutherford.

"Your friend is bawling me out," he gayly pretended to whisper.  "I
never sold a windmill in my life.  But I'm on my uppers.  I've got a
good proposition.  This country needs the Dynamo Aermotor and I need
the money.  So I took the agency.  I have learned a fifteen minutes'
spiel.  It gives seven reasons why Mr. Charlton will miss half the joy
of life until he buys a Dynamo.  Do you think he is a good prospect,
Miss Rutherford?"

"Dad has been talking windmill," she said.  "Sell him one."

"So has Jess Tighe," Charlton added.  He turned to Jeff Rutherford.
"Couldn't you take Mr. Street over to see Jess to-morrow morning?"

Jeff started promptly to decline, but as his friend's eyes met his he
changed his mind.  "I guess I could, maybe."

"I don't want to trouble you, Mr. Rutherford," objected Roy.

Something in the manner of Charlton annoyed Beulah.  This young man was
her guest.  She did not see any reason why Brad should bombard him with
questions.

"If Jeff is too busy I'll take you myself," she told Beaudry.

"Oh, Jeff won't be too busy.  He can take a half-day off," put in his
father.

When Charlton left, Beulah followed him as far as the porch.

"Do you think Mr. Street is a horse-thief that you ask him so many
questions?" she demanded indignantly.

He looked straight at her.  "I don't know what he is, Beulah, but I'm
going to find out."

"Isn't it possible that he is what he says he is?"

"Sure it's possible, but I don't believe it."

"Of course, I know you like to think the worst of a man, but when you
meet him in my house I'll thank you to treat him properly.  I vouch for
him."

"You never met him before this afternoon."

"That's my business.  It ought to be enough for you that he is my
guest."

Charlton filled in the ellipsis.  "If it isn't I can stay away, can't
I?  Well, I'm not going to quarrel with you, Beulah.  Good-night."

As soon as he was out of sight of the ranch, Charlton turned the head
of his horse, not toward his own place, but toward that of Jess Tighe.

Dr. Spindler drove up while Beulah was still on the porch.  He examined
the bruised ankle, dressed it, and pronounced that all it needed was a
rest.  No bones were broken, but the ligaments were strained.  For
several days she must give up riding and walking.

The ankle pained a good deal during the night, so that its owner slept
intermittently.  By morning she was no longer suffering, but was far
too restless to stay in the house.

"I'm going to drive Mr. Street over to the Tighe place in the buggy,"
she announced at breakfast.

Her brothers exchanged glances.

"Think you'd better go so far with your bad ankle, honey?" Hal
Rutherford, senior, asked.

"It doesn't make any difference, dad, so long as I don't put my weight
on it."

She had her way, as she usually did.  One of the boys hitched up and
brought the team to the front of the house.  Beaudry took the seat
beside Beulah.

The girl gathered up the reins, nodded good-bye to her father, and
drove off.

It was such a day as comes not more than a dozen times a season even in
New Mexico.  The pure light from the blue sky and the pine-combed air
from the hills were like wine to their young blood.  Once when the road
climbed a hilltop the long saw-toothed range lifted before them, but
mostly they could not see beyond the bastioned ramparts that hemmed in
the park or the nearer wooded gulches that ran down from them.

Beulah had brought her camera.  They took pictures of each other.  They
gathered wild flowers.  They talked as eagerly as children.  Somehow
the bars were down between them.  The girl had lost the manner of
sullen resentment that had impressed him yesterday.  She was gay and
happy and vivid.  Wild roses bloomed in her cheeks.  For this young man
belonged to the great world outside in which she was so interested.
Other topics than horses and cattle and drinking-bouts were the themes
of his talk.  He had been to theaters and read books and visited large
cities.  His coming had enriched life for her.

The trail took them past a grove of young aspens which blocked the
mouth of a small cañon by the thickness of the growth.

"Do you see any way in?" Beulah asked her companion.

"No.  The trees are like a wall.  There is not an open foot by which
one could enter."

"Isn't there?" She laughed.  "There's a way in just the same.  You see
that big rock over to the left.  A trail drops down into the aspens
back of it.  A man lives in the gulch, an ex-convict.  His name is Dan
Meldrum."

"I expect he isn't troubled much with visitors."'

"No.  He lives alone.  I don't like him.  I wish he would move away.
He doesn't do the park any good."

A man was sitting on the porch of the Tighe place as they drove up.
Beside him lay a pair of crutches.

"That is Jess," the girl told Beaudry.  "Don't mind if he is gruff or
bad-tempered.  He is soured."

But evidently this was not the morning for Tighe to be gruff.  He came
to meet them on his crutches, a smile on his yellow, sapless face.
That smile seemed to Roy more deadly than anger.  It did not warm the
cold, malignant eyes nor light the mordant face with pleasure.  Only
the lips and mouth responded mechanically to it.

"Glad to see you, Miss Beulah.  Come in."

He opened the gate and they entered.  Presently Beaudry, his blood
beating fast, found himself shaking hands with Tighe.  The man had an
odd trick of looking at one always from partly hooded eyes and at an
angle.

"Mr. Street is selling windmills," explained Miss Rutherford.  "Brad
Charlton said you were talking of buying one, so here is your chance."

"Yes, I been thinking of it."  Tighe's voice was suave.  "What is your
proposition, Mr. Street?"

Roy talked the Dynamo Aermotor for fifteen minutes.  There was
something about the still look of this man that put him into a cold
sweat.

It was all he could do to concentrate his attention on the patter of a
salesman, but he would not let his mind wander from the single track
upon which he was projecting it.  He knew he was being watched closely.
To make a mistake might be fatal.

"Sounds good.  I'll look your literature over, Mr. Street.  I suppose
you'll be in the park a few days?"

"Yes."

"Then you can come and see me again.  I can't come to you so easy,
Mr.--er--"

"Street," suggested Beulah.

"That's right--Street.  Well, you see I'm kinder tied down."  He
indicated his crutches with a little lift of one hand.  "Maybe Miss
Beulah will bring you again."

"Suits me fine if she will," Beaudry agreed promptly.

The half-hooded eyes of the cripple slid to the girl and back again to
Roy.  He had a way of dry-washing the backs of his hands like Uriah
Heep.

"Fine.  You'll stay to dinner, now, of course.  That's good.  That's
good.  Young folks don't know how it pleasures an old man to meet up
with them sometimes."  His low voice was as smooth as oil.

Beaudry conceived a horror of the man.  The veiled sneer behind the
smile on the sapless face, the hooded hawk eyes, the almost servile
deference, held a sinister threat that chilled the spine of his guest.
The young man thought of him as of a repulsive spider spinning a web of
trouble that radiated from this porch all over the Big Creek country.

"Been taking pictures of each other, I reckon.  Fine.  Fine.  Now, I
wonder, Miss Beulah, if you'd do an old man a favor.  This porch is my
home, as you might say, seeing as how I'm sorter held down here.  I'd
kinder like a picture of it to hang up, providing it ain't asking too
much of you."

"Of course not.  I'll take it now," answered the girl.

"That's right good of you.  I'll jest sit here and be talking to Mr.
Street, as you might say.  Wouldn't that make a good picture--kinder
liven up the porch if we're on it?"

Roy felt a sudden impulse to protest, but he dared not yield to it.
What was it this man wanted of the picture?  Why had he baited a trap
to get a picture of him without Beulah Rutherford knowing that he
particularly wanted it?  While the girl took the photograph, his mind
was racing for Tighe's reason.

"I'll send you a copy as soon as I print it, Mr. Tighe," promised
Beulah.

"I'll sure set a heap of store by it, Miss Beulah. . . .  If you don't
mind helping me set the table, we'll leave Mr. Street this old
newspaper for a few minutes whilst we fix up a snack.  You'll excuse
us, Mr. Street?  That's good."

Beulah went into the house the same gay and light-hearted comrade of
Beaudry that she had been all morning.  When he was called in to
dinner, he saw at once that Tighe had laid his spell upon her.  She was
again the sullen, resentful girl of yesterday.  Suspicion filmed her
eyes.  The eager light of faith in him that had quickened them while
she listened for his answers to her naïve questions about the great
world was blotted out completely.

She sat through dinner in cold silence.  Tighe kept the ball of
conversation rolling and Beaudry tried to play up to him.  They talked
of stock, crops, and politics.  Occasionally the host diverted the talk
to outside topics.  He asked the young man politely how he liked the
park, whether he intended to stay long, how long he had lived in New
Mexico, and other casual questions.

Roy was glad when dinner was over.  He drew a long breath of relief
when they had turned their backs upon the ranch.  But his spirits did
not register normal even in the spring sunshine of the hills.  For the
dark eyes that met his were clouded with doubt and resentment.




Chapter VIII

Beulah Asks Questions

A slim, wiry youth in high-heeled boots came out of the house with Brad
Charlton just as the buggy stopped at the porch of the horse ranch.  He
nodded to Beulah.

"'Lo, sis."

"My brother Ned--Mr. Street."  The girl introduced them a little
sulkily.

Ned Rutherford offered Roy a coffee-brown hand and looked at him with
frank curiosity.  He had just been hearing a lot about this
good-looking stranger who had dropped into the park.

"See Jess Tighe?  What did he say about the windmill?" asked Charlton.

"Wanted to think it over," answered Beaudry.

Beulah had drawn her brother to one side, but as Roy talked with
Charlton he heard what the other two said, though each spoke in a low
voice.

"Where you going, Ned?" the sister asked.

"Oh, huntin' strays."

"Home to-night?"

"Reckon not."

"What deviltry are you and Brad up to now?  This will be the third
night you've been away--and before that it was Jeff."

"S-sh!"  Ned flashed a warning look in the direction of her guest.

But Beulah was angry.  Tighe had warned her to be careful what she told
Street.  She distrusted the cripple profoundly.  Half the evil that
went on in the park was plotted by him.  There had been a lot of
furtive whispering about the house for a week or more.  Her instinct
told her that there was in the air some discreditable secret.  More
than once she had wondered whether her people had been the express
company robbers for whom a reward was out.  She tried to dismiss the
suspicion from her mind, for the fear of it was like a leaden weight at
her heart.  But many little things contributed to the dread.
Rutherford had sent her just at that time to spend the week at Battle
Butte.  Had it been to get her out of the way?  She remembered that her
father had made to her no explanation of that scene in which she and
Dave Dingwell had played the leading parts.  There had been many
journeyings back and forth on the part of the boys and Charlton and her
uncle, Buck Rutherford.  They had a way of getting off into a corner of
the corral and talking low for hours at a time.  And now Street had
come into the tangle.  Were they watching him for fear he might be a
detective?

Her resentment against him and them boiled over into swift wrath.
"You're a fine lot--all of you.  I'd like to wash my hands clean of the
whole outfit."  She turned on her heel and strode limping to the house.

Ned laughed as he swung to the back of one of the two broncos waiting
with drooped heads before the porch.  He admired this frank, forthright
sister who blazed so handsomely into rage.  He would have fought for
her, even though he pretended to make a joke of her.

"Boots sure goes some.  You see what you may be letting yourself in
for, Brad," he scoffed good-naturedly.

Charlton answered with cool aplomb.  "Don't you worry about me, Ned.  I
travel at a good lick myself.  She'll break to double harness fine."

Without touching the stirrup this knight of the _chaparreras_ flung
himself into the saddle, the rowels of his spurs whirring as he
vaulted.  It was a spectacular but perfect mount.  The horse was off
instantly at a canter.

Roy could not deny the fellow admiration, even though he despised him
for what he had just said.  It was impossible for him to be
contemptuous of Charlton.  The man was too virile, too game for that.
In the telling Western phrase, he would go through.  Whatever he did
was done competently.

Yet there was something detestable in the way he had referred to Beulah
Rutherford.  In the first place, Roy believed it to be a pure
assumption that he was going to marry her.  Then, too, he had spoken of
this high-spirited girl as if she were a colt to be broken and he the
man to wield the whip.  Her rebellion against fate meant nothing more
to him than a tantrum to be curbed.  He did not in the least divine the
spiritual unrest back of her explosion.

Beaudry shrugged his shoulders.  He was lucky for once.  It had been
the place of Ned Rutherford to rebuke Charlton for his slighting
remark.  A stranger had not the least right to interfere while the
brother of the girl was present.  Roy did not pursue the point any
further.  He did not want to debate with himself whether he had the
pluck to throw down the gauntlet to this fighting _vaquero_ if the call
had come to him.

As he walked into the house and up to his room, his mind was busy with
another problem.  Where had Ned Rutherford been for three nights and
his brother Jeff before that?  Why had Beulah flared into unexpected
anger?  He, too, had glimpsed furtive whisperings.  Even a fool would
have understood that he was not a welcome guest at the horse ranch, and
that his presence was tolerated only because here the boys could keep
an eye on him.  He was under surveillance.  That was plain.  He had
started out for a little walk before breakfast and Jeff joined him from
nowhere in particular to stroll along.  What was it the Huerfano Park
settlers were trying to hide from him?  His mind jumped promptly to the
answer.  Dave Dingwell, of course.

Meanwhile Miss Rutherford lay weeping in the next room face down upon
the bed.  She rarely indulged in tears.  It had not happened before
since she was seventeen.  But now she sobbed into a pillow, softly, so
that nobody might hear.  Why must she spend her life in such
surroundings?  If the books she read told the truth, the world was full
of gentle, kindly people who lived within the law and respected each
other's rights.  Why was it in her horoscope to be an outcast?  Why
must she look at everybody with bitterness and push friendship from her
lest it turn to poison at her touch?  For one hour she had found joy in
comradeship with this stranger.  Then Tighe had whispered it that he
was probably a spy.  She had returned home only to have her doubts
about her own family stirred to life again.  Were there no good, honest
folk in the world at all?

She washed her telltale eyes and ventured downstairs to look after
supper.  The Mexican cook was already peeling the potatoes.  She gave
him directions about the meal and went out to the garden to get some
radishes and lettuce.  On the way she had to pass the corral.  Her
brother Hal, Slim Sanders, and Cherokee Street were roping and branding
some calves.  The guest of the house had hung his coat and hat on a
fence-post to keep them from getting soiled, but the hat had fallen
into the dust.

Beulah picked up the hat and brushed it.  As she dusted with her
handkerchief the under side of the rim her eyes fell upon two initials
stamped into the sweat pad.  The letters were "R.B."  The owner of the
hat called himself Cherokee Street.  Why, then, should he have these
other initials printed on the pad?  There could be only one answer to
that question.  He was passing under a name that was not his own.

If so, why?  Because he was a spy come to get evidence against her
people for the express company.

The eyes of the girl blazed.  The man had come to ruin her father, to
send her brothers to prison, and he was accepting their hospitality
while he moled for facts to convict them.  To hear the shout of his gay
laughter as a calf upset him in the dust was added fuel to the fire of
her anger.  If he had looked as villainous as Dave Meldrum, she could
have stood it better, but any one would have sworn that he was a clean,
decent young fellow just out of college.

She called to him.  Roy glanced up and came across the corral.  His
sleeves were rolled to the elbows and the shirt open at the throat.
Flowing muscles rippled under the white skin of his forearms as he
vaulted the fence to stand beside her.  He had the graceful poise of an
athlete and the beautiful, trim figure of youth.

Yet he was a spy.  Beulah hardened her heart.

"I found your hat in the dust, Mr. Street."  She held it out to him
upside down, the leather pad lifted by her finger so that the letters
stood out.

The rigor of her eyes was a challenge.  For a moment, before he caught
sight of the initials, he was puzzled at her stiffness.  Then his heart
lost a beat and hammered wildly.  His brain was in a fog and he could
find no words of explanation.

"It is your hat, isn't it, Mr.--Street?"

"Yes."  He took it from her, put it on, and gulped "Thanks."

She waited to give him a chance to justify himself, but he could find
no answer to the charge that she had fixed upon him.  Scornfully she
turned from him and went to the house.

Miss Rutherford found her father reading a week-old newspaper.

"I've got fresher news than that for you, dad," she said.  "I can tell
you who this man that calls himself Cherokee Street isn't."

Rutherford looked up quickly.  "You mean who he is, Boots."

"No, I mean who he isn't.  His name isn't Cherokee Street at all."

"How do you know?"

"Because he is wearing a hat with the initials 'R.B.' stamped in it.  I
gave him a chance to explain and he only stammered and got white.  He
hadn't time to think up a lie that would fit."

"Dad burn it, Jess Tighe is right, then.  The man is a spy."  The
ranchman lit a cigar and narrowed his eyes in thought.

"What is he spying here for?"

"I reckon he's a detective of the express company nosing around about
that robbery.  Some folks think it was pulled off by a bunch up in the
hills somewhere."

"By the Rutherford gang?" she quoted.

He looked at her uneasily.  The bitterness in her voice put him on the
defensive.  "Sho, Boots!  That's just a way folks have of talking.
We've got our enemies.  Lots of people hate us because we won't let any
one run over us."

She stood straight and slender before him, her eyes fixed in his.  "Do
they say we robbed the express company?"

"They don't say it out loud if they do--not where I can hear them," he
answered grimly.

"Did we?" she flung at him.

His smile was forced.  The question disturbed him.  That had always
been her way, even when she was a small child, to fling herself
headlong at difficulties.  She had never been the kind to be put off
with anything less than the truth.

"I didn't.  Did you?" he retorted.

"How about the boys--and Uncle Buck--and Brad Charlton?" she demanded.

"Better ask them if you want to know."  With a flare of temper he
contradicted himself.  "No, you'd better mind your own business, girl.
Forget your foolishness and 'tend to your knitting."

"I suppose it isn't my business if my kin go to the penitentiary for
train robbery."

"They're not going any such place.  If you want to know, I give you my
word that none of us Rutherfords have got the gold stolen from the
Western Express Company."

"And don't know where it is?"

"Haven't the least idea--not one of us."

She drew a deep breath of relief.  More than once her father had kept
from her secrets of the family activities, but he had never lied to her.

"Then it doesn't matter about this detective.  He can find out nothing
against us," she reflected aloud.

"I'm not so sure about that.  We've had our troubles and we don't want
them aired.  There was that shooting scrape Hal got into down at Battle
Butte, for instance.  Get a little more evidence and the wrong kind of
a jury would send him up for it.  No, we'll keep an eye on Mr. Cherokee
Street, or whatever his name is.  Reckon I'll ride over and have a talk
with Jess about it."

"Why not tell this man Street that he is not wanted and so be done with
it?"

"Because we wouldn't be done with it.  Another man would come in his
place.  We'll keep him here where we can do a little detective work on
him, too."

"I don't like it.  The thing is underhanded.  I hate the fellow.  It's
not decent to sit at table with a man who is betraying our
hospitality," she cried hotly.

"It won't be for long, honey.  Just leave him to us.  We'll hang up his
pelt to dry before we're through with him."

"You don't mean--?"

"No, nothing like that.  But he'll crawl out of the park like a whipped
cur with its tail between its legs."

The cook stood in the doorway.  "Miss Beulah, do you want that meat
done in a pot roast?" he asked.

"Yes.  I'll show you."  She turned at the door.  "By the way, dad, I
took a snapshot of Mr. Tighe on his porch.  I'll develop it to-night
and you can take it to him in the morning."

"All right.  Don't mention to anybody that matter we were discussing.
Act like you've forgotten all about what you found out, Boots."

The girl nodded.  "Yes."




Chapter IX

The Man on the Bed

Beulah Rutherford found it impossible to resume a relation of
friendliness toward her guest.  By nature she was elemental and direct.
A few months earlier she had become the teacher of the Big Creek
school, but until that time life had never disciplined her to repress
the impulses of her heart.  As a child she had been a fierce, wild
little creature full of savage affections and generosities.  She still
retained more feminine ferocity than social usage permits her sex.  It
was not in her to welcome an enemy with smiles while she hated him in
her soul.  The best she could do was to hold herself to a brusque
civility whenever she met Beaudry.

As for that young man, he was in a most unhappy frame of mind.  He
writhed at the false position in which he found himself.  It was bad
enough to forfeit the good opinion of this primitive young hill beauty,
but it was worse to know that in a measure he deserved it.  He saw,
too, that serious consequences were likely to follow her discovery, and
he waited with nerves on the jump for the explosion.

None came.  When he dragged himself to dinner, Beulah was stiff as a
ramrod, but he could note no difference in the manner of the rest.  Was
it possible she had not told her father?  He did not think this likely,
and his heart was in panic all through the meal.

Though he went to his room early, he spent a sleepless night full of
apprehension.  What were the Rutherfords waiting for?  He was convinced
that something sinister lay behind their silence.

After breakfast the ranchman rode away.  Jeff and Slim Sanders jogged
off on their cowponies to mend a broken bit of fence.  Hal sat on the
porch replacing with rivets the torn strap of a stirrup.

Beaudry could stand it no longer.  He found his hostess digging around
the roots of some rosebushes in her small garden.  Curtly she declined
his offer to take the spade.  For a minute he watched her uneasily
before he blurted out his intention of going.

"I'll move up to the other end of the park and talk windmill to the
ranchers there, Miss Rutherford.  You've been awfully good to me, but I
won't impose myself on your hospitality any longer," he said.

He had dreaded to make the announcement for fear of precipitating a
crisis, but the young woman made no protest.  Without a word of comment
she walked beside him to the house.

"Hal, will you get Mr. Street's horse?" she asked her brother.  "He is
leaving this morning."

Young Rutherford's eyes narrowed.  It was plain that he had been caught
by surprise and did not know what to do.

"Where you going?" he asked.

"What do you care where he is going?  Get the horse--or I will," she
ordered imperiously.

"I'm going to board at one of the ranches farther up the park,"
explained Roy.

"Better wait till dad comes home," suggested Hal.

"No, I'll go now."  Royal Beaudry spoke with the obstinacy of a timid
man who was afraid to postpone the decision.

"No hurry, is there?"  The black eyes of Rutherford fixed him steadily.

His sister broke in impatiently.  "Can't he go when he wants to, Hal?
Get Mr. Street's horse."  She whirled on Beaudry scornfully.  "That is
what you call yourself, isn't it--Street?"

The unhappy youth murmured "Yes."

"Let him get his own horse if he wants to hit the trail in such a
hurry," growled Hal sulkily.

Beulah walked straight to the stable.  Awkwardly Beaudry followed her
after a moment or two.  The girl was leading his horse from the stall.

"I'll saddle him, Miss Rutherford," he demurred, the blanket in his
hand.

She looked at him a moment, dropped the bridle, and turned stiffly
away.  He understood perfectly that she had been going to saddle the
horse to justify the surface hospitality of the Rutherfords to a man
they despised.

Hal was still on the porch when Roy rode up, but Beulah was nowhere in
sight.  The young hillman did not look up from the rivet he was
driving.  Beaudry swung to the ground and came forward.

"I'm leaving now.  I should like to tell Miss Rutherford how much I'm
in her debt for taking a stranger in so kindly," he faltered.

"I reckon you took her in just as much as she did you, Mr. Spy."
Rutherford glowered at him menacingly.  "I'd advise you to straddle
that horse and git."

Roy controlled his agitation except for a slight trembling of the
fingers that grasped the mane of his cowpony.  "You've used a word that
isn't fair.  I didn't come here to harm any of your people.  If I could
explain to Miss Rutherford--"

She stood in the doorway, darkly contemptuous.  Fire flashed in her
eyes, but the voice of the girl was coldly insolent.

"It is not necessary," she informed him.

Her brother leaned forward a little.  His crouched body looked like a
coiled spring in its tenseness.  "Explain yourself down that road, Mr.
Street--_pronto_," he advised.

Beaudry flashed a startled glance at him, swung to the saddle, and was
away at a canter.  The look in Rutherford's glittering eyes had sent a
flare of fear over him.  The impulse of it had lifted him to the back
of the horse and out of the danger zone.

But already he was flogging himself with his own contempt.  He had
given way to panic before a girl who had been brought up to despise a
quitter.  She herself had nerves as steady as chilled steel.  He had
seen her clench her strong white little teeth without a murmur through
a long afternoon of pain.  Gameness was one of the fundamentals of her
creed, and he had showed the white feather.  It added to his
punishment, too, that he worshiped pluck with all the fervor of one who
knew he had none.  Courage seemed to him the one virtue worth while;
cowardice the unpardonable sin.  He made no excuses for himself.  From
his father he inherited the fine tradition of standing up to punishment
to a fighting finish.  His mother, too, had been a thoroughbred.  Yet
he was a weakling.  His heart pumped water instead of blood whenever
the call to action came.

In dejection he rode up the valley, following the same hilly trail he
had taken two days before with Miss Rutherford.  It took him past the
aspen grove at the mouth of the gulch which led to the Meldrum place.
Beyond this a few hundred yards he left the main road and went through
the chaparral toward a small ranch that nestled close to the timber.
Beulah had told him that it belonged to an old German named Rothgerber
who had lived there with his wife ever since she could remember.

Rothgerber was a little wrinkled old man with a strong South-German
accent.  After Beaudry had explained that he wanted board, the rancher
called his wife out and the two jabbered away excitedly in their native
tongue.  The upshot of it was that they agreed to take the windmill
agent if he would room in an old bunkhouse about two hundred yards from
the main ranch building.  This happened to suit Roy exactly and he
closed the matter by paying for a week in advance.

The Rothgerbers were simple, unsuspecting people of a garrulous nature.
It was easy for Beaudry to pump information from them while he ate
supper.  They had seen nothing of any stranger in the valley except
himself, but they dropped casually the news that the Rutherfords had
been going in and out of Chicito Cañon a good deal during the past few
days.

"Chicito Cañon.  That's a Mexican name, isn't it?  Let's see.  Just
where is this gulch?" asked Beaudry.

The old German pointed out of the window.  "There it iss, mein friend.
You pass by on the road and there iss no way in--no arroyo, no gulch,
no noddings but aspens.  But there iss, shust the same, a trail.
Through my pasture it leads."

"Anybody live up Chicito?  I want everybody in the park to get a chance
to buy a Dynamo Aermotor before I leave."

"A man named Meldrum.  My advice iss--let him alone."

"Why?"

Rothgerber shook a pudgy forefinger in the air.  "Mein friend--listen.
You are a stranger in Huerfano Park.  Gut.  But do not ask questions
about those who lif here.  Me, I am an honest man.  I keep the law.
Also I mind my own pusiness.  So it iss with many.  But there are
others--mind, I gif them no names, but--"  He shrugged his shoulders
and threw out his hands, palm up.  "Well, the less said the petter.  If
I keep my tongue still, I do not talk myself into trouble.  Not so,
Berta?"

The pippin-cheeked little woman nodded her head sagely.

In the course of the next few days Roy rode to and fro over the park
trying to sell his windmill to the ranchers.  He secured two orders and
the tentative promise of others.  But he gained no clue as to the place
where Dingwell was hidden.  His intuition told him that the trail up
Chicito Cañon would lead him to the captive cattleman.  Twice he
skirted the dark gash of the ravine at the back of the pasture, but
each time his heart failed at the plunge into its unknown dangers.  The
first time he persuaded himself that he had better make the attempt at
night, but when he stood on the brink in the darkness the gulf at his
feet looked like a veritable descent into Avernus.  If he should be
caught down here, his fate would be sealed.  What Meldrum and Tighe
would do to a spy was not a matter of conjecture.  The thought of it
brought goose-quills to his flesh and tiny beads of perspiration to his
forehead.

Still, the peril had to be faced.  He decided to go up the cañon in the
early morning before the travel of the day had begun.  The night before
he made the venture he prepared an alibi by telling Mrs. Rothgerber
that he would not come to breakfast, as he wanted to get an early start
for his canvassing.  The little German woman bustled about and wrapped
up for him a cold lunch to eat at his cabin in the morning.  She liked
this quiet, good-looking young man whose smile was warm for a woman
almost old enough to be his grandmother.  It was not often she met any
one with the charming deference he showed her.  Somehow he reminded her
of her own Hans, who had died from the kick of a horse ten years since.

Roy slept in broken cat-naps full of fearful dreams, from which he woke
in terror under the impression that he was struggling helplessly in the
net of a great spider which had the cruel, bloodless face of Tighe.  It
was three o'clock when he rose and began to dress.  He slipped out of
the cabin into the wet pasture.  His legs were sopping wet from the
long grass through which he strode to the edge of the gulch.  On a flat
boulder he sat shivering in the darkness while he waited for the first
gray streaks of light to sift into the dun sky.

In the dim dawn he stumbled uncertainly down the trail into the cañon,
the bottom of which was still black as night from a heavy growth of
young aspens that shut out the light.  There was a fairly well-worn
path leading up the gulch, so that he could grope his way forward
slowly.  His feet moved reluctantly.  It seemed to him that his nerves,
his brain, and even his muscles were in revolt against the moral
compulsion that drove him on.  He could feel his heart beating against
his ribs.  Every sound startled him.  The still darkness took him by
the throat.  Doggedly he fought against the panic impulse to turn and
fly.

If he quit now, he told himself, he could never hold his self-respect.
He thought of all those who had come into his life in connection with
the Big Creek country trouble.  His father, his mother, Dave Dingwell,
Pat Ryan, Jess Tighe, the whole Rutherford clan, including Beulah!  One
quality they all had in common, the gameness to see out to a finish
anything they undertook.  He could not go through life a confessed
coward.  The idea was intolerably humiliating.

Then, out of the past, came to him a snatch of nonsense verse:--

  "Li'l' ole hawss an' li'l' ole cow,
  Amblin' along by the ole haymow,
  Li'l' ole hawss took a bite an' a chew,
  'Durned if I don't,' says the ole cow, too."

So vivid was his impression of the doggerel that for an instant he
thought he heard the sing-song of his father's tuneless voice.  In
sharp, clean-cut pictures his memory reproduced the night John Beaudry
had last chanted the lullaby and that other picture of the Homeric
fight of one man against a dozen.  The foolish words were a bracer to
him.  He set his teeth and ploughed forward, still with a quaking soul,
but with a kind of despairing resolution.

After a mile of stiff going, the gulch opened to a little valley on the
right-hand side.  On the edge of a pine grove, hardly a stone's throw
from where Roy stood, a Mexican _jacal_ looked down into the cañon.
The hut was a large one.  It was built of upright poles daubed with
clay.  Sloping poles formed the roof, the chinks of which were
waterproofed with grass.  A wolf pelt, nailed to the wall, was hanging
up to dry.

He knew that this was the home of Meldrum, the ex-convict.

Beaudry followed a bed of boulders that straggled toward the pine
grove.  It was light enough now, and he had to move with caution so as
to take advantage of all the cover he could find.  Once in the grove,
he crawled from tree to tree.  The distance from the nearest pine to
the jacal was about thirty feet.  A clump of _cholla_ grew thick just
outside the window.  Roy crouched behind the trunk for several minutes
before he could bring himself to take the chance of covering that last
ten yards.  But every minute it was getting lighter.  Every minute
increased the likelihood of detection.  He crept fearfully to the hut,
huddled behind the cactus, and looked into the window.

A heavy-set man, with the muscle-bound shoulders of an ape, was
lighting a fire in the stove.  At the table, his thumbs hitched in a
sagging revolver belt, sat Ned Rutherford.  The third person in the
room lay stretched at supple ease on a bed to one of the posts of which
his right leg was bound.  He was reading a newspaper.

"Get a move on you, Meldrum," young Rutherford said jauntily, with an
eye on his prisoner to see how he took it.  "I've got inside
information that I need some hot cakes, a few slices of bacon, and a
cup of coffee.  How about it, Dave?  Won't you order breakfast, too?"

The man on the bed shook his head indifferently.  "Me, I'm taking the
fast cure.  I been reading that we all eat too much, anyhow.  What's
the use of stuffing--gets yore system all clogged up.  Now, take
Edison--he don't eat but a handful of rice a day."

"That's one handful more than you been eating for the past three days.
Better come through with what we want to know.  This thing ain't going
to get any better for you.  A man has got to eat to live."

"I'm trying out another theory.  Tell you-all about how it works in a
week or so.  I reckon after a time I'll get real hungry, but it don't
seem like I could relish any chuck yet."  The cattleman fell to
perusing his paper once more.

Royal Beaudry had never met his father's friend, Dave Dingwell, but he
needed no introduction to this brown-faced man who mocked his guard
with such smiling hardihood.  They were trying to starve the secret out
of him.  Already his cheek showed thin and gaunt, dark circles shadowed
the eyes.  The man, no doubt, was suffering greatly, yet his manner
gave no sign of it.  He might not be master of his fate; at least, he
was very much the captain of his soul.  Pat Ryan had described him in a
sentence.  "One hundred and ninety pounds of divil, and ivery ounce of
ivery pound true gold."  There could not be another man in the Big
Creek country that this description fitted as well as it did this
starving, jocund dare-devil on the bed.

The savory odor of bacon and of coffee came through the open window to
Beaudry where he crouched in the chaparral.  He heard Meldrum's brusque
"Come and get it," and the sound of the two men drawing up their chairs
to the table.

"What's the use of being obstinate, Dave?" presently asked Rutherford
from amid a pleasant chink of tin cups, knives, and forks.  "I'd a heap
rather treat you like a white man.  This 'Pache business doesn't make a
hit with me.  But I'm obeying orders.  Anyhow, it's up to you.  The
chuck-wagon is ready for you whenever you say the word."

"I don't reckon I'll say it, Ned.  Eating is just a habit.  One man
wants his eggs sunny side up; another is strong for them hard-boiled.
But eggs is eggs.  When Dan went visitin' at Santa Fe, he likely
changed his diet.  For two or three days he probably didn't like the
grub, then--"

With a raucous curse the former convict swung round on him.  A revolver
seemed to jump to his hand, but before he could fire, young Rutherford
was hanging to his wrist.

"Don't you, Dan.  Don't you," warned Ned.

Slowly Meldrum's eyes lost their savage glare.  "One o' these days I'll
pump lead into him unless he clamps that mouth of his'n.  I won't stand
for it."  His voice trailed into a string of oaths.

Apparently his host's fury at this reference to his convict days did
not disturb in the least the man on the bed.  His good-natured drawl
grew slightly more pronounced.  "Wall yore eyes and wave yore tail all
you've a mind to, Dan.  I was certainly some indiscreet reminding you
of those days when you was a guest of the Government."

"That's enough," growled Meldrum, slamming his big fist down on the
table so that the tinware jumped.

"Sure it's enough.  Too much.  Howcome I to be so forgetful?  If I'd
wore a uniform two years for rustling other folks' calves, I reckon I
wouldn't thank a guy--"

But Meldrum had heard all he could stand.  He had to do murder or get
out.  He slammed the coffee-pot down on the floor and bolted out of the
open door.  His arms whirled in violent gestures as he strode away.  An
unbroken stream of profanity floated back to mark his anabasis.

Meldrum did not once look round as he went on his explosive way to the
gulch, but Roy Beaudry crouched lower behind the cactus until the man
had disappeared.  Then he crawled back to the grove, slipped through
it, and crept to the shelter of the boulder bed.

It would not do for him to return down the cañon during daylight, for
fear he might meet one of the Rutherfords coming to relieve Ned.  He
passed from one boulder to another, always working up toward the wall
of the gulch.  Behind a big piece of sandstone shaped like a flatiron
he lay down and waited for the hours to pass.

It was twilight when he stole down to the trail and began his return
journey.




Chapter X

Dave Takes a Ride

Dave Dingwell had sauntered carelessly out of the Legal Tender on the
night of his disappearance.  He was apparently at perfect ease with a
friendly world.  But if any one had happened to follow him out of the
saloon, he would have seen an odd change in the ranchman.  He slid
swiftly along the wall of the building until he had melted into the
shadows of darkness.  His eyes searched the neighborhood for lurking
figures while he crouched behind the trunk of a cottonwood.  Every
nerve of the man was alert, every muscle ready for action.  One brown
hand lingered affectionately close to the butt of his revolver.

He had come out of the front door of the gambling-house because he knew
the Rutherfords would expect him, in the exercise of ordinary common
sense, to leave by the rear exit.  That he would be watched was
certain.  Therefore, he had done the unexpected and walked boldly out
through the swinging doors.

As his eyes became accustomed to the darkness, he made out a horse in
the clump of trees about twenty yards to the left.  Whether it was
Teddy he could not be sure, but there was no time to lose.  Already a
signal whistle had shrilled out from the other side of the street.
Dave knew this was to warn the guards at the rear of the Legal Tender
that their prey was in the open.

He made a dash for the tree clump, but almost as he reached it, he
swung to the left and circled the small grove so as to enter it from
the other side.  As he expected, a man whirled to meet him.  The
unforeseen tactics of Dingwell had interfered with the ambush.

Dave catapulted into him head first and the two went down together.
Before Dingwell could grip the throat of the man beneath him, a second
body hurled itself through space at the cattleman.  The attacked man
flattened under the weight crushing him, but his right arm swept around
and embraced the neck of his second assailant.  He flexed his powerful
forearm so as to crush as in a vice the throat of his foe between it
and the hard biceps.  The breath of the first man had for the moment
been knocked out of him and he was temporarily not in the fight.  The
ranchman gave his full attention to the other.

The fellow struggled savagely.  He had a gun in his right hand, but the
fingers of Dave's left had closed upon the wrist above.  Stertorous
breathing gave testimony that the gunman was in trouble.  In spite of
his efforts to break the hold that kept his head in chancery, the
muscles of the arm tightened round his neck like steel ropes drawn
taut.  He groaned, sighed in a ragged expulsion of breath, and suddenly
collapsed.

Before he relaxed his muscles, Dingwell made sure that the surrender
was a genuine one.  His left hand slid down and removed the revolver
from the nerveless fingers.  The barrel of it was jammed against the
head of the man above him while the rancher freed himself from the
weight of the body.  Slowly the cattleman got to his feet.

Vaguely he had been aware already that men were running toward the tree
clump.  Now he heard the padding of their feet close at hand.  He ran
to the horse and flung himself into the saddle, but before the animal
had moved two steps some one had it by the bridle.  Another man caught
Dingwell by the arm and dragged him from the saddle.  Before Dave could
scramble to his feet again, something heavy fell upon his head and
shook him to the heels.  A thousand lights flashed in zigzags before
his eyes.  He sank back into unconsciousness.

The cowman returned to a world of darkness out of which voices came as
from a distance hazily.  A groan prefaced his arrival.

"Dave's waking up," one of the far voices said.

"Sure.  When you tap his haid with a six-gun, you're liable to need
repairs on the gun," a second answered.

The next words came to Dingwell more distinctly.  He recognized the
speaker as Hal Rutherford of the horse ranch.

"Too bad the boy had to hand you that crack, Dave.  You're such a bear
for fighting a man can't take any chances.  Glad he didn't bust your
haid wide open."

"Sure he didn't?" asked the injured man.  "I feel like I got to hold it
on tight so as to keep the blamed thing from flying into fifty pieces."

"Sorry.  We'll take you to a doc and have it fixed up.  Then we'll all
go have a drunk.  That'll fix you."

"Business first," cut in Buck Rutherford.

"That's right, Dave," agreed the owner of the horse ranch.  "How about
that gunnysack?  Where did you hide it?"

Dingwell played for time.  He had not the least intention of telling,
but if he held the enemy in parley some of his friends might pass that
way.

"What gunnysack, Hal?  Jee-rusalem, how my head aches!"  He held his
hands to his temples and groaned again.

"Your head will mend--if we don't have to give it another crack," Buck
told him grimly.  "Get busy, Dave.  We want that gold--_pronto_.  Where
did you put it?"

"Where _did_ I put it?  That willing lad of yours has plumb knocked the
answer out of my noodle.  Maybe you're thinking of some one else,
Buck."  Dingwell looked up at him with an innocent, bland smile.

"Come through," ordered Buck with an oath.

The cattleman treated them to another dismal groan.  "Gee!  I feel like
the day after Christmas.  Was it a cannon the kid hit me with?"

Meldrum pushed his ugly phiz to the front.  "Don't monkey away any
time, boys.  String him to one of these cottonwoods till he spits out
what we want."

"Was it while you was visiting up at Santa Fe you learnt that habit of
seeing yore neighbors hanged, Dan?" drawled Dingwell in a voice of
gentle irony.

Furious at this cool reference to his penitentiary days, Meldrum kicked
their captive in the ribs.  Hal Rutherford, his eyes blazing, caught
the former convict by the throat.

"Do that again and I'll hang yore hide up to dry."  He shook Meldrum as
if he were a child, then flung the gasping man away.  "I'll show you
who's boss of this _rodeo_, by gum!"

Meldrum had several notches on his gun.  He was, too, a
rough-and-tumble fighter with his hands.  But Hal Rutherford was one
man he knew better than to tackle.  He fell back, growling threats in
his throat.

Meanwhile Dave was making discoveries.  One was that the first two men
who had attacked him were the gamblers he had driven from the Legal
Tender earlier in the evening.  The next was that Buck Rutherford was
sending the professional tinhorns about their business.

"Git!" ordered the big rancher.  "And keep gitting till you've crossed
the border.  Don't look back any.  Jest burn the wind.  _Adios_."

"They meant to gun you, Dave," guessed the owner of the horse ranch.
"I reckon they daren't shoot with me loafing there across the road.
You kinder disarranged their plans some more by dropping in at their
back door.  Looks like you'd 'a' rumpled up their hair a few if you
hadn't been in such a hurry to make a get-away.  Which brings us back
to the previous question.  The unanimous sense of the meeting is that
you come through with some information, Dave.  Where is that gunnysack?"

Dave, still sitting on the ground, leaned his back against a tree and
grinned amiably at his questioner.  "Sounds like you-all been to school
to a parrot.  You must 'a' quituated after you learned one sentence."

"We're waiting for an answer, Dave."

The cool, steady eyes of Dingwell met the imperious ones of the other
man in a long even gaze.  "Nothing doing, Hal."

"Even split, Dave.  Fifty-fifty."

The sitting man shook his head.  "I'll split the reward with you when I
get it.  The sack goes back to the express company."

"We'll see about that."  Rutherford turned to his son and gave brisk
orders.  "Bring up the horses.  We'll get out of here.  You ride with
me, Jeff.  We'll take care of Dingwell.  The rest of you scatter.
We're going back to the park."

The Rutherfords and their captive followed no main road, but cut across
country in a direction where they would be less likely to meet
travelers.  It was a land of mesquite and prickly pear.  The sting of
the cactus bit home in the darkness as its claws clutched at the riders
winding their slow way through the chaparral.

Gray day was dawning when they crossed the Creosote Flats and were seen
by a sheep-herder at a distance.  The sun was high in the heavens
before they reached the defile which served as a gateway between the
foothills and the range beyond.  It had passed the meridian by the time
they were among the summits where they could look back upon rounded
hills numberless as the billows of a sea.  Deeper and always deeper
they plunged into the maze of cañons which gashed into the saddles
between the peaks.  Blue-tinted dusk was enveloping the hills as they
dropped down through a wooded ravine into Huerfano Park.

"Home soon," Dave suggested cheerfully to his captors.  "I sure am
hungry enough to eat a government mailsack.  A flank steak would make a
big hit with me."

Jeff looked at him in the dour, black Rutherford way.  "This is no
picnic, you'll find."

"Not to you, but it's a great vacation for me.  I feel a hundred per
cent better since I got up into all this ozone and scenery."  Dingwell
assured him hardily.  "A man ought to take a trip like this every once
in a while.  It's great for what ails him."

Young Rutherford grunted sulkily.  Their prisoner was the coolest
customer he had ever met.  The man was no fool.  He must know he was in
peril, but his debonair, smiling _insouciance_ never left him for a
moment.  He was grit clear through.




Chapter XI

Tighe Weaves his Web Tighter

The hooded eyes of Jess Tighe slanted across the table at his visitor.
Not humor but mordant irony had given birth to the sardonic smile on
his thin, bloodless lips.

"I reckon you'll be glad to know that you've been entertaining an angel
unawares, Hal," he jeered.  "I've been looking up your handsome young
friend, and I can tell you what the 'R.B.' in his hat stands for in
case you would be interested to know."

The owner of the horse ranch gave a little nod.  "Unload your
information, Jess."

Tighe leaned forward for emphasis and bared his teeth.  If ever
malevolent hate was written on a face it found expression on his now.

"'R.B.' stands for Royal Beaudry."

Rutherford flashed a question at him from startled eyes.  He waited for
the other man to continue.

"You remember the day we put John Beaudry out of business?" asked Tighe.

"Yes.  Go on."  Hal Rutherford was not proud of that episode.  In the
main he had fought fair, even though he had been outside the law.  But
on the day he had avenged the death of his brother Anson, the feud
between him and the sheriff had degenerated to murder.  A hundred times
since he had wished that he had gone to meet the officer alone.

"He had his kid with him.  Afterward they shipped him out of the
country to an aunt in Denver.  He went to school there.  Well, I've had
a little sleuthing done."

"And you've found out--?"

"What I've told you."

"How?"

"He said his name was Cherokee Street, but Jeff told me he didn't act
like he believed himself.  When yore girl remembered there was a street
of that name in Denver, Mr. Cherokee Street was plumb rattled.  He seen
he'd made a break.  Well, you saw that snapshot Beulah took of him and
me on the porch.  I sent it to a detective agency in Denver with orders
to find out the name of the man that photo fitted.  My idea was for the
manager to send a man to the teachers of the high schools, beginning
with the school nearest Cherokee Street.  He done it.  The third
schoolmarm took one look at the picture and said the young fellow was
Royal Beaudry.  She had taught him German two years.  That's howcome I
to know what that 'R.B.' in the hat stands for."

"Perhaps it is some other Beaudry."

"Take another guess," retorted the cripple scornfully.  "Right off when
I clapped eyes on him, I knew he reminded me of somebody.  I know now
who it was."

"But what's he doing up here?" asked the big man.

The hawk eyes of Tighe glittered.  "What do you reckon the son of John
Beaudry would be doing here?"  He answered his own question with bitter
animosity.  "He's gathering evidence to send Hal Rutherford and Jess
Tighe to the penitentiary.  That's what he's doing."

Rutherford nodded.  "Sure.  What else would he be doing if he is a chip
of the old block?  That's where his father's son ought to put us if he
can."

Tighe beat his fist on the table, his face a map of appalling fury and
hate.  "Let him go to it, then.  I've been a cripple seventeen years
because Beaudry shot me up.  By God!  I'll gun his son inside of
twenty-four hours.  I'll stomp him off'n the map like he was a
rattlesnake."

"No," vetoed Rutherford curtly.

"What!  What's that you say?" snarled the other.

"I say he'll get a run for his money.  If there's any killing to be
done, it will be in fair fight."

"What's ailing you?" sneered Tighe.  "Getting soft in your upper story?
Mean to lie down and let that kid run you through to the pen like his
father did Dan Meldrum?"

"Not in a thousand years," came back Rutherford.  "If he wants war, he
gets it.  But I'll not stand for any killing from ambush, and no
killing of any kind unless it has to be.  Understand?"

"That sounds to me," purred the smaller man in the Western slang that
phrased incredulity.  Then, suddenly, he foamed at the mouth.  "Keep
out of this if you're squeamish.  Let me play out the hand.  I'll bump
him off _pronto_."

"No, Jess."

"What do you think I am?" screamed Tighe.  "Seventeen years I've been
hog-tied to this house because of Beaudry.  Think I'm going to miss my
chance now?  If he was Moody and Sankey rolled into one, I'd go through
with it.  And what is he--a spy come up here to gather evidence against
you and me!  Didn't he creep into your house so as to sell you out when
he got the goods?  Hasn't he lied from start to finish?"

"Maybe so.  But he has no proof against us yet.  We'll kick him out of
the park.  I'm not going to have his blood on my conscience.  That's
flat, Jess."

The eyes in the bloodless face of the other man glittered, but he put a
curb on his passion.  "What about me, Hal?  I've waited half a lifetime
and now my chance has come.  Have you forgot who made me the misshaped
thing I am?  I haven't.  I'll go through hell to fix Beaudry's cub the
way he did me."  His voice shook from the bitter intensity of his
feeling.

Rutherford paced up and down the room in a stress of sentiency.  "No,
Jess.  I know just how you feel, but I'm going to give this kid his
chance.  We gunned Beaudry because he wouldn't let us alone.  Either he
or a lot of us had to go.  But I'll say this.  I never was satisfied
with the way we did it.  When Jack Beaudry shot you up, he was fighting
for his life.  We attacked him.  You got no right to hold it against
his son."

"I don't ask you to come in.  I'll fix his clock all right."

"Nothing doing.  I won't have it."  Rutherford, by a stroke of
strategy, carried the war into the country of the other.  "I gave way
to you about Dingwell, though I hated to try that Indian stuff on him.
He's a white man.  I've always liked him.  It's a rotten business."

"What else can you do?  We daren't turn him loose.  You don't want to
gun him.  There is nothing left but to tighten the thumbscrews."

"It won't do any good," protested the big man with a frown.  "He's
game.  He'll go through. . . .  And if it comes to a showdown, I won't
have him starved to death."

Tighe looked at him through half-hooded, cruel eyes.  "He'll weaken.
Another day or two will do it.  Don't worry about Dingwell."

"There's not a yellow streak in him.  You haven't a chance to make him
quit."  Rutherford took another turn up and down the room diagonally.
"I don't like this way of fighting.  It's--damnable, man!  I won't have
any harm come to Dave or to the kid either.  I stand pat on that, Jess."

The man with the crutches swallowed hard.  His Adam's apple moved up
and down like an agitated thermometer.  When he spoke it was in a
smooth, oily voice of submission, but Rutherford noticed that the
rapacious eyes were hooded.

"What you say goes, Hal.  You're boss of this round-up.  I was jest
telling you how it looked to me."

"Sure.  That's all right, Jess.  But you want to remember that public
sentiment is against us.  We've pretty near gone our limit up here.  If
there was no other reason but that, it would be enough to make us let
this young fellow alone.  We can't afford a killing in the park now."

Tighe assented, almost with servility.  But the cattleman carried away
with him a conviction that the man had yielded too easily, that his
restless brain would go on planning destruction for young Beaudry just
the same.

He was on his way up Chicito Cañon and he stopped at Rothgerber's ranch
to see Beaudry.  The young man was not at home.

"He start early this morning to canfass for his vindmill," the old
German explained.

After a moment's thought Rutherford left a message.  "Tell him it isn't
safe for him to stay in the park; that certain parties know who 'R.B.'
is and will sure act on that information.  Say I said for him to come
and see me as soon as he gets back.  Understand?  Right away when he
reaches here."

The owner of the horse ranch left his mount in the Rothgerber corral
and passed through the pasture on foot to Chicito.  Half an hour later
he dropped into the _jacal_ of Meldrum.

He found the indomitable Dingwell again quizzing Meldrum about his
residence at Santa Fe during the days he wore a striped uniform.  The
former convict was grinding his teeth with fury.

"I reckon you won't meet many old friends when you go back this time,
Dan.  Maybe there will be one or two old-timers that will know you, but
it won't be long before you make acquaintances," Dave consoled him.

"Shut up, or I'll pump lead into you," he warned hoarsely.

The cattleman on the bed shook his head.  "You'd like to fill me full
of buckshot, but it wouldn't do at all, Dan.  I'm the goose that lays
the golden eggs, in a way of speaking.  Gun me, and it's good-bye to
that twenty thousand in the gunnysack."  He turned cheerfully to
Rutherford, who was standing in the doorway.  "Come right in, Hal.
Glad to see you.  Make yourself at home."

"He's deviling me all the time," Meldrum complained to the owner of the
horse ranch.  "I ain't a-going to stand it."

Rutherford looked at the prisoner, a lean, hard-bitten Westerner with
muscles like steel ropes and eyes unblinking as a New Mexico sun.  His
engaging recklessness had long since won the liking of the leader of
the Huerfano Park outlaws.

"Don't bank on that golden egg business, Dave," advised Rutherford.
"If you tempt the boys enough, they're liable to forget it.  You've
been behaving mighty aggravating to Dan."

"Me!"  Dave opened his eyes in surprise.  "I was just asking him how
he'd like to go back to Santa Fe after you-all turn me loose."

"We're not going to turn you loose till we reach an agreement.  What's
the use of being pigheaded?  We're looking for that gold and we're
going to find it mighty soon.  Now be reasonable."

"How do you know you're going to find it?"

"Because we know you couldn't have taken it far.  Here's the point.
You had it when Fox made his getaway.  Beulah was right behind you, so
we know you didn't get a chance to bury it between there and town.  We
covered your tracks and you didn't leave the road in that half-mile.
That brings you as far as Battle Butte.  You had the gunnysack when you
crossed the bridge.  You didn't have it when Slim Sanders met you.  So
you must have got rid of it in that distance of less than a quarter of
a mile.  First off, I figured you dropped the sack in Hague's alfalfa
field.  But we've tramped that all over.  It's not there.  Did you meet
some one and give it to him?  Or how did you get rid of it?"

"I ate it," grinned Dingwell confidentially.

"The boys are getting impatient, Dave.  They don't like the way you
butted in."

"That's all right.  You're responsible for my safety, Hal.  I'll let
you do the worrying."

"Don't fool yourself.  We can't keep you here forever.  We can't let
you go without an agreement.  Figure out for yourself what's likely to
happen?"

"Either my friends will rescue me, or else I'll escape."

"Forget it.  Not a chance of either."  Rutherford stopped, struck by an
idea.  "Ever hear of a young fellow called Cherokee Street?"

"No.  Think not.  Is he a breed?"

"White man."  Rutherford took a chair close to Dingwell.  He leaned
forward and asked another question in a low voice.  "Never happened to
meet the son of John Beaudry, did you?"

Dingwell looked at him steadily out of narrowed eyes.  "I don't get
you, Hal.  What has he got to do with it?"

"Thought maybe you could tell me that.  He's in the park now."

"In the park?"

"Yes--and Jess Tighe knows it."

"What's he doing here?"

But even as he asked the other man, Dingwell guessed the answer.  Not
an hour before he had caught a glimpse of a white, strained face at the
window.  He knew now whose face it was.

"He's spying on us and sleuthing for evidence to send us to the pen.
Think he'd be a good risk for an insurance company?"

Dave thought fast.  "I don't reckon you're right.  I put the kid
through law school.  My friends have likely sent him up here to look
for me."

Rutherford scoffed.  "Nothing to that.  How could they know you are
here?  We didn't advertise it."

"No-o, but--"  Dingwell surrendered the point reluctantly.  He flashed
a question at Rutherford.  "Tighe will murder him.  That's sure.  You
going to let him?"

"Not if I can help it.  I'm going to send young Beaudry out of the
park."

"Fine.  Don't lose any time about it, Hal."

The Huerfano Park rancher made one more attempt to shake his prisoner.
His dark eyes looked straight into those of Dingwell.

"Old-timer, what about you?  I ain't enjoying this any more than you
are.  But it's clear out of my hands."

"Then why worry?" asked Dingwell, a little grin on his drawn face.

"Hell!  What's the use of asking that?  I'm no Injun devil," barked
Rutherford irritably.

"Turn me loose and I'll forget all I've seen.  I won't give you the
loot, but I'll not be a witness against you."

The Huerfano Park ranchman shook his head.  "No, we want that gold,
Dave.  You butted into our game and we won't stand for that."

"I reckon we can't make a deal, Hal."

The haggard eyes of the starving man were hard as tungsten-washed
steel.  They did not yield a jot.

A troubled frown dragged together the shaggy eyebrows of Rutherford as
he snapped out his ultimatum.

"I like you, Dave.  Always have.  But you're in one hell of a hole.
Don't feed yourself any fairy tales.  Your number is chalked up, my
friend.  Unless you come through with what we want, you'll never leave
here alive.  I can't save you.  There's only one man can--and that is
your friend David Dingwell."

The other man did not bat an eyelid.  "Trying to pass the buck, Hal?
You can't get away with it--not for a minute."  A gay little smile of
derision touched his face.  "I'm in your hands completely.  I'll not
tell you a damn thing.  What are you going to do about it?  No, don't
tell me that Meldrum and Tighe will do what has to be done.  You're the
high mogul here.  If they kill me, Hal Rutherford will be my murderer.
Don't forget that for a second."

Rutherford carried home with him a heavy heart.  He could see no way
out of the difficulty.  He knew that neither Meldrum nor Tighe would
consent to let Dingwell go unless an agreement was first reached.
There was, too, the other tangle involving young Beaudry.  Perhaps he
also would be obstinate and refuse to follow the reasonable course.

Beulah met him on the road.  Before they had ridden a hundred yards,
her instinct told her that he was troubled.

"What is it, dad?" she asked.

He compromised with himself and told her part of what was worrying him.
"It's about your friend Street.  Jess had him looked up in Denver.  The
fellow turns out to be a Royal Beaudry.  You've heard of a sheriff of
that name who used to live in this country? . . .  Well, this is his
son."

"What's he doing here?"

"Trying to get us into trouble, I reckon.  But that ain't the point.
I'm not worrying about what he can find out.  Fact is that Tighe is
revengeful.  This boy's father crippled him.  He wants to get even on
the young fellow.  Unless Beaudry leaves the park at once, he'll never
go.  I left word at Rothgerber's for him to come down and see me soon
as he gets home."

"Will he come?" she asked anxiously.

"I don't know.  If not I'll go up and fetch him.  I don't trust Jess a
bit.  He'll strike soon and hard."

"Don't let him, dad," the girl implored.

The distressed eyes of the father rested on her.  "You like this young
fellow, honey?" he asked.

She flamed.  "I hate him.  He abused our hospitality.  He lied to us
and spied on us.  I wouldn't breathe the same air he does if I could
help it.  But we can't let him be killed in cold blood."

"That's right, Boots.  Well, he'll come down to-day and I'll pack him
back to Battle Butte.  Then we'll be shet of him."

Beulah passed the hours in a fever of impatience.  She could not keep
her mind on the children she was teaching.  She knew Tighe.  The
decision of her father to send Beaudry away would spur the cripple to
swift activity.  Up at Rothgerber's Jess could corner the man and work
his vengeance unhampered.  Why did not the spy come down to the horse
ranch?  Was it possible that his pride would make him neglect the
warning her father had left?  Perhaps he would think it only a trap to
catch him.

Supper followed dinner, and still Beaudry had not arrived.  From the
porch Beulah peered up the road into the gathering darkness.  Her
father had been called away.  Her brothers were not at home.  The girl
could stand it no longer.  She went to the stable and saddled Blacky.

Five minutes later she was flying up the road that led to the
Rothgerber place.




Chapter XII

Stark Fear

When Beaudry climbed the cañon wall to the Rothgerber pasture he
breathed a deep sigh of relief.  For many hours he had been under a
heavy strain, nerves taut as fiddle-strings.  Fifty times his heart had
jumped with terror.  But he had done the thing he had set out to do.

He had stiffened his flaccid will and spurred his trembling body
forward.  If he had been unable to control his fear, at least he had
not let it master him.  He had found out for Ryan where Dingwell was
held prisoner.  It had been his intention to leave the park as soon as
he knew this, report the facts to the friends of Dave, and let them
devise a way of escape.  He had done his full share.  But he could not
follow this course now.

The need of the cattleman was urgent.  Somehow it must be met at once.
Yet what could he do against two armed men who would not hesitate to
shoot him down if necessary?  There must be some way of saving Dingwell
if he could only find it.

In spite of his anxiety, a fine spiritual exaltation flooded him.  So
far he had stood the acid test, had come through without dishonor.  He
might be a coward; at least, he was not a quitter.  Plenty of men would
have done his day's work without a tremor.  What brought comfort to
Roy's soul was that he had been able to do it at all.

Mrs. Rothgerber greeted him with exclamations of delight.  The message
of Rutherford had frightened her even though she did not entirely
understand it.

"Hermann iss out looking for you.  Mr. Rutherford--the one that owns
the horse ranch--he wass here and left a message for you."

"A message for me!  What was it?"

With many an "Ach!" she managed to tell him.

The face of her boarder went white.  Since Rutherford was warning him
against Tighe, the danger must be imminent.  Should he go down to the
horse ranch now?  Or had he better wait until it was quite dark?  While
he was still debating this with himself, the old German came into the
house.

"Home, eh?  Gut, gut!  They are already yet watching the road."

Roy's throat choked.  "Who?"

This question Rothgerber could not answer.  In the dusk he had not
recognized the men he had seen.  Moreover, they had ridden into the
brush to escape observation.  Both of them had been armed with rifles.

The old woman started to light a lamp, but Roy stopped her.  "Let's eat
in the dark," he proposed.  "Then I'll slip out to the bunkhouse and
you can have your light."

His voice shook.  When he tried to eat, his fingers could scarcely hold
a knife and fork.  Supper was for him a sham.  A steel band seemed to
grip his throat and make the swallowing of food impossible.  He was as
unnerved as a condemned criminal waiting for the noose.

After drinking a cup of coffee, he pushed back his chair and rose.

"Petter stay with us," urged the old German.  He did not know why this
young man was in danger, but he read in the face the stark fear of a
soul in travail.

"No.  I'll saddle and go down to see Rutherford.  Good-night."

Roy went out of the back door and crept along the shadows of the hill.
Beneath his foot a dry twig snapped.  It was enough.  He fled
panic-stricken, pursued by all the demons of hell his fears could
evoke.  A deadly, unnerving terror clutched at his throat.  The
pounding blood seemed ready to burst the veins at his temples.

The bunkhouse loomed before him in the darkness.  As he plunged at the
door a shot rang out.  A bolt of fire burned into his shoulder.  He
flung the door open, slammed it shut behind him, locked and bolted it
almost with one motion.  For a moment he leaned half swooning against
the jamb, sick through and through at the peril he had just escaped.

But had he escaped it?  Would they not break in on him and drag him out
to death?  The acuteness of his fright drove away the faintness.  He
dragged the bed from its place and pushed it against the door.  Upon it
he piled the table, the washstand, the chairs.  Feverishly he worked to
barricade the entrance against his enemies.

When he had finished, his heart was beating against his ribs like that
of a wild rabbit in the hands of a boy.  He looked around for the
safest place to hide.  From the floor he stripped a Navajo rug and
pulled up the trapdoor that led to a small cellar stairway.  Down into
this cave he went, letting the door fall shut after him.

In that dark blackness he waited, a crumpled, trembling wretch, for
whatever fate might have in store for him.

How long he crouched there Beaudry never knew.  At last reason asserted
itself and fought back the panic.  To stay where he was would be to
invite destruction.  His attackers would come to the window.  The
barricaded door, the displaced rug, the trapdoor, would advertise his
terror.  The outlaws would break in and make an end of him.

Roy could hardly drag his feet up the stairs, so near was he to
physical collapse.  He listened.  No sound reached him.  Slowly he
pushed up the trapdoor.  Nobody was in the room.  He crept up, lowered
the door, and replaced the carpet.  With his eyes on the window he put
back the furniture where it belonged.  Then, revolver in hand, he sat
in one corner of the room and tried to decide what he must do.

Down in the cellar he had been vaguely aware of a dull pain in his
shoulder and a wet, soggy shirt above the place.  But the tenseness of
his anxiety had pushed this into the background of his thoughts.  Now
again the throbbing ache intruded itself.  The fingers of his left hand
searched under his waistcoat, explored a spot that was tender and
soppy, and came forth moist.

He knew he had been shot, but this gave him very little concern.  He
had no time to worry about his actual ills, since his whole mind was
given to the fear of those that were impending.

Upon the window there came a faint tapping.  The hand with the revolver
jerked up automatically.  Every muscle of Beaudry's body grew rigid.
His senses were keyed to a tense alertness.  He moistened his lips with
his tongue as he crouched in readiness for the attack about to break.

Again the tapping, and this time with it a quick, low, imperious call.

"Mr. Street.  Are you there?  Let me in!"

He knew that voice--would have known it among a thousand.  In another
moment he had raised the window softly and Beulah Rutherford was
climbing in.

She panted as if she had been running.  "They're watching the entrance
to the arroyo.  I came up through the cañon and across the pasture,"
she explained.

"Did they see you?"

"No.  Think not.  We must get out of here."

"How?"

"The same way I came."

"But--if they see us and shoot?"

The girl brushed his objection aside.  "We can't help that.  They know
you're here, don't they?"

"Yes."

"Then they'll rush the house.  Come."

Still he hesitated.  At least they had the shelter of the house.
Outside, if they should be discovered, they would be at the mercy of
his foes.

"What are you waiting for?" she asked sharply, and she moved toward the
window.

But though he recoiled from going to meet the danger, he could not let
a girl lead the way.  Beaudry dropped to the ground outside and stood
ready to lend her a hand.  She did not need one.  With a twist of her
supple body Beulah came through the opening and landed lightly beside
him.

They crept back to the shadows of the hill and skirted its edge.
Slowly they worked their way from the bunkhouse, making the most of
such cover as the chaparral afforded.  Farther up they crossed the road
into the pasture and by way of it reached the orchard.  Every inch of
the distance Roy sweated fear.

She was leading, ostensibly because she knew the lay of the land
better.  Through the banked clouds the moon was struggling.  Its light
fell upon her lithe, slender figure, the beautifully poised head, the
crown of soft black hair.  She moved with the grace and the rhythm of a
racing filly stepping from the paddock to the track.

Beaudry had noticed, even in his anxiety, that not once since the
tapping on the window had her hand touched his or the sweep of her
skirt brushed against his clothes.  She would save him if she could,
but with an open disdain that dared him to misunderstand.

They picked their course diagonally through the orchard toward the
cañon.  Suddenly Beulah stopped.  Without turning, she swept her hand
back and caught his.  Slowly she drew him to the shadow of an apple
tree.  There, palm to palm, they crouched together.

Voices drifted to them.

"I'd swear I hit him," one said.

"Maybe you put him out of business.  We got to find out," another
answered.

"I'll crawl up to the window and take a look," responded the first.

The voices and the sound of the man's movements died.  Beulah's hand
dropped to her side.

"We're all right now," she said coldly.

They reached the gulch and slowly worked their way down its precipitous
sides to the bottom.

The girl turned angrily on Roy.  "Why didn't you come after father
warned you?"

"I didn't get his warning till night.  I was away."

"Then how did you get back up the arroyo when it was watched?"

"I--I wasn't out into the park," he told her.

"Oh!"  Her scornful gypsy eyes passed over him and wiped him from the
map.  She would not even comment on the obvious alternative.

"You think I've been up at Dan Meldrum's spying," he protested hotly.

"Haven't you?" she flung at him.

"Yes, if that's what you want to call it," came quickly his bitter
answer.  "The man who has been my best friend is lying up there a
prisoner because he knows too much about the criminals of Huerfano
Park.  I heard Meldrum threaten to kill him unless he promised what was
wanted of him.  Why shouldn't I do my best to help the man who--"

Her voice, sharpened by apprehension, cut into his.  "What man?  Who
are you talking about?"

"I'm talking about David Dingwell."

"What do you mean that he knows too much?  Too much about what?" she
demanded.

"About the express robbery."

"Do you mean to say that--that my people--?"  She choked with anger,
but back of her indignation was fear.

"I mean to say that one of your brothers was guarding Dingwell and that
later your father went up to Meldrum's place.  They are starving him to
get something out of him.  I serve warning on you that if they hurt my
friend--"

"Starving him!" she broke out fiercely.  "Do you dare say that my
people--my father--would torture anybody?  Is that what you mean, you
lying spy?"

Her fury was a spur to him.  "I don't care what words you use," he
flung back wildly.  "They have given him no food for three days.  I
didn't know such things were done nowadays.  It's as bad as what the
old Apaches did.  It's devilish--"

He pulled himself up.  What right had he to talk that way to the girl
who had just saved his life?  Her people might be law-breakers, but he
felt that she was clean of any wrongdoing.

Her pride was shaken.  A more immediate issue had driven it into the
background.

"Why should they hurt him?" she asked.  "If they had meant to do that--"

"Because he won't tell what he knows--where the gold is--won't promise
to keep quiet about it afterward.  What else can they do?  They can't
turn him loose as a witness against them."

"I don't believe it.  I don't believe a word of it."  Her voice broke.
"I'm going up to see right away."

"You mean--to-night?"

"I mean now."

She turned up the gulch instead of down.  Reluctantly he followed her.




Chapter XIII

Beulah Interferes

They felt their way up in the darkness.  The path was rough and at
first pitch-black.  After a time they emerged from the aspens into more
open travel.  Here were occasional gleams of light, as if the moon
stood tip-toe and peered down between the sheer walls of Chicito to the
obscure depths below.

Beulah led.  Mountain-born and bred, she was active as a bighorn.  Her
slenderness was deceptive.  It concealed the pack of her long rippling
muscles, the deep-breasted strength of her torso.  One might have
marched a long day's journey without finding a young woman more
perfectly modeled for grace and for endurance.

"What are you going to try to do?" Beaudry asked of her timidly.

She turned on him with a burst of feminine ferocity.  "Is that any of
your business?  I didn't ask you to come with me, did I?  Go down to
the horse ranch and ask dad to help you out of the park.  Then, when
you're safe with your friends, you can set the officers on him.  Tell
them he is a criminal--just as you told me."

Her biting tongue made him wince.  "If I told you that I'm sorry.  I
had no right.  You've saved my life.  Do you think it likely I would
betray your people after that?"

"How do I know what a spy would do?  Thank God, I can't put myself in
the place of such people," she answered disdainfully.

He smiled ruefully.  She was unjust, of course.  But that did not
matter.  Roy knew that she was wrought up by what he had told her.
Pride and shame and hatred and distrust spoke in her sharp words.  Was
it not natural that a high-spirited girl should resent such a charge
against her people and should flame out against the man who had wounded
her?  Even though she disapproved of what they had done, she would fly
to their defense when attacked.

From the dark gash of the ravine they came at last to the opening where
Meldrum lived.

The young woman turned to Beaudry.  "Give me your revolver belt."

He hesitated.  "What are you going to do?"

Plainly she would have liked to rebuff him, but just now he had the
whip hand.  Her sullen answer came slowly.

"I'm going to tell my brother that father needs him.  When he has gone,
I'll see what I can do."

"And what am I to do while you are inside?"

"Whatever you like."  She held out her hand for his belt.

Not at all willingly he unbuckled it.  "You'll be careful," he urged.
"Meldrum is a bad man.  Don't try any tricks with him."

"He knows better than to touch a hair of my head," she assured him with
proud carelessness.  Then, "Hide in those trees," she ordered.

Ned Rutherford answered her knock on the door of the _jacal_.  At sight
of her he exclaimed:--

"What are you doing here, Boots?  At this time of night?  Anything
wrong?"

"Dad needs you, Ned.  It seems there is trouble about that young man
Street.  Jess Tighe has sworn to kill him and dad won't have it.
There's trouble in the air.  You're to come straight home."

"Why didn't he send Jeff?"

"He needed him.  You're to keep on down through the cañon to the mouth.
Jess has the mouth of the arroyo guarded to head off Street."

"But--what's broke?  Why should Tighe be so keen on bumping off this
pink-ear when dad says no?"

"They've found out who he is.  It seems Street is an _alias_.  He is
really Royal Beaudry, the son of the man who used to be sheriff of the
county, the one who crippled Jess the day he was killed."

The slim youth in the high-heeled boots whistled.  He understood now
why Tighe dared to defy his father.

"All right, Boots.  With you in a minute, soon as I get my hat and let
Dan know."

"No.  I'm to stay here till dad sends for me.  He doesn't want me near
the trouble."

"You mean you're to stay at Rothgerber's."

"No, here.  Tighe may attack Rothgerber's any time to get this young
Beaudry.  I heard shooting as I came up."

"But--you can't stay here.  What's dad thinking about?" he frowned.

"If you mean because of Mr. Dingwell, I know all about that."

"Who told you?" he demanded.

"Dad can't keep secrets from me.  There's no use his trying."

"Hm!  I notice he loaded us with a heap of instructions not to let you
know anything.  He'd better learn to padlock his own tongue."

"Isn't there a room where I can sleep here?" Beulah asked.

"There's a cot in the back room," he admitted sulkily.  "But you
can't--"

"That's another thing," she broke in.  "Dad doesn't want Dan left alone
with Mr. Dingwell."

"Who's that out there, Ned?" growled a heavy voice from inside.

Beulah followed her brother into the hut.  Two men stared at her in
amazement.  One sat on the bed with a leg tied to the post.  The other
was at the table playing solitaire, a revolver lying beside the cards.
The card-player was Meldrum.  He jumped up with an oath.

"Goddlemighty!  What's she doing here?" he demanded in his hoarse
raucous bass.

"That's her business and mine," Rutherford answered haughtily.

"It's mine too, by God!  My neck's in the noose, ain't it?" screamed
the former convict.  "Has everybody in the park got to know we're
hiding Dingwell here?  Better put it in the paper.  Better--"

"Enough of that, Dan.  Dad is running this show.  Obey orders, and that
lets you out," retorted the young man curtly.  "You've met my sister,
haven't you, Dave?"

The cattleman smiled at the girl.  "Sure.  We had a little ride
together not long since.  I owe you a new raincoat.  Don't I, Miss
Beulah?"

She blushed a little.  "No, you don't, Mr. Dingwell.  The mud came off
after it dried."

"That's good."  Dave turned to Rutherford.  The little devils of
mischief were in his eyes.  "Chet Fox was with us, but he didn't
stay--had an engagement, he said.  He was in some hurry to keep it,
too."

But though he chatted with them gayly, the ranchman's mind was
subconsciously busy with the new factor that had entered into the
problem of his captivity.  Why had Rutherford allowed her to come?  He
could not understand that.  Every added one who knew that he was here
increased the danger to his abductors.  He knew how fond the owner of
the horse ranch was of this girl.  It was odd that he had let her
become incriminated in his lawless plans.  Somehow that did not seem
like Hal Rutherford.  One point that stood out like the Map of Texas
brand was the effect of her coming upon his chances.  To secure their
safety neither Tighe nor Meldrum would stick at murder.  Ten minutes
ago the prudent way out of the difficulty would have been for them to
arrange his death by accident.  Now this was no longer feasible.  When
the Rutherford girl had stepped into the conspiracy, it became one of
finesse and not bloodshed.  Was this the reason that her father had
sent her--to stay the hands of his associates already reaching toward
the prisoner?  There was no question that Meldrum's finger had been
itching on the trigger of his revolver for a week.  One of the young
Rutherfords had been beside him day and night to restrain the man.

Dave was due for another surprise when Ned presently departed after a
whispered conference with Meldrum and left his sister in the hut.
Evidently something important was taking place in another part of the
park.  Had it to do with young Beaudry?

From his reflections the cattleman came to an alert attention.  Miss
Rutherford was giving Meldrum instructions to arrange her bed in the
back room.

The convict hesitated.  "I can't leave him here alone with you," he
remonstrated surlily.

"Why can't you?" demanded Beulah incisively.  "He's tied to the bedpost
and I have my gun.  I can shoot as straight as you can.  What harm can
he do me in five minutes?  Don't be an idiot, Dan."

Meldrum, grumbling, passed into the back room.

In an instant Beulah was at the table, had drawn out a drawer, and had
seized a carving knife.  She turned on Dingwell, eyes flashing.

"If I help you to escape, will you swear to say nothing that will hurt
my father or anybody else in the park?" she demanded in a low voice.

"Yes--if young Beaudry has not been hurt."

"You swear it."

"Yes."

She tossed him the knife, and moved swiftly back to the place where she
had been standing.  "Whatever my father wants you to do you'd better
do," she said out loud for the benefit of Meldrum.

Dingwell cut the ropes that bound his leg.  "I'm liable to be Dan's
guest quite awhile yet.  Rutherford and I don't quite agree on the
terms," he drawled aloud.

Beulah tossed him her revolver.  "I'll call Dan, but you're not to hurt
him," she whispered.

When Meldrum came in answer to her summons, he met the shock of his
life.  In Dingwell's competent hand was a revolver aimed at his heart.

The man turned savagely to Beulah.  "So I'm the goat," he said with a
curse.  "Rutherford is going to frame me, is he?  I'm to go to the pen
in place of the whole bunch.  Is that it?"

"No, you've guessed wrong.  Yore hide is safe this time, Meldrum," the
cattleman explained.  "Reach for the roof.  No, don't do that. . . .
Now, turn yore face to the wall."

Dave stepped forward and gathered in the forty-four of the enemy.  He
also relieved him of his "skinning" knife.  With the deft hands of an
old roper he tied the man up and flung him on the bed.

This done, Dingwell made straight for the larder.  Though he was
ravenous, the cattleman ate with discretion.  Into his pockets he
packed all the sandwiches they would hold.

"Is it true that you--that they didn't give you anything to eat?" asked
Beulah.

He looked at her--and lied cheerfully.

"Sho, I got cranky and wouldn't eat.  Yore folks treated me fine.  I
got my neck bowed.  Can't blame them for that, can I?"

"We must be going," she told him.  "If you don't get over the pass
before morning, Tighe might catch you."

He nodded agreement.  "You're right, but I've got to look out for young
Beaudry.  Do you know where he is?"

"He is waiting outside," the girl said stiffly.  "Take him away with
you.  I'll not be responsible for him if he comes back.  We don't like
spies here."

They found Roy lying against the wall of the hut, his white face
shining in the moonlight.

"What's the matter with you?" demanded Miss Rutherford sharply.

"I'm all right."  Roy managed to rise and lean against the _jacal_.  "I
see you made it.  Mr. Dingwell, my name is Beaudry."

"Glad to know you."  The cattleman's strong hand gripped his limp one.
"Yore father was the gamest man I ever knew and one of my best friends."

The keen eyes of Beulah had been fastened on Roy.  She recalled what
she had heard the man say in the orchard.  In her direct fashion she
flung a question at the young man.

"Are you wounded?  Did that man hit you when he fired?"

"It's in my shoulder--just a flesh wound.  The bleeding has stopped
except when I move."

"Why didn't you say something about it?" she asked impatiently.  "Do
you think we're clairvoyants?  We'd better get him into the house and
look at it, Mr. Dingwell."

They did as she suggested.  A bullet had ploughed a furrow across the
shoulder.  Except for the loss of blood, the wound was not serious.
With the help of Miss Rutherford, which was given as a matter of course
and quite without embarrassment, Dave dressed and bandaged the hurt
like an expert.  In his adventurous life he had looked after many men
who had been shot, and had given first aid to a dozen with broken bones.

Roy winced a little at the pain, but he made no outcry.  He was not a
baby about suffering.  That he could stand as well as another.  What
shook his nerve was the fear of anticipation, the dread of an impending
disaster which his imagination magnified.

"You'd better hurry," he urged two or three times.  "Some one might
come any minute."

Dave looked at him, a little surprised.  "What's the urge, son?  We've
got two six-guns with us if anybody gets too neighborly."

But Beulah was as keen for the start as Beaudry.  She did not want the
men escaping from the park to meet with her people.  To avoid this,
rapid travel was necessary.

As soon as Roy was patched up they started.




Chapter XIV

Personally Escorted

Before they reached the mouth of the cañon, Dave was supporting the
slack body of his friend.  When the party came to the aspens, Beulah
hurried forward, and by the time the two men emerged she was waiting
for them with Blacky.

Roy protested at taking the horse, but the girl cut short his
objections imperiously.

"Do you think we've only your silly pride to consider?  I want you out
of the park--where my people can't reach you.  I'm going to see you get
out.  After that I don't care what you do."

Moonlight fell upon the sardonic smile on the pitifully white face of
the young man.  "I'm to be personally conducted by the Queen of
Huerfano.  That's great.  I certainly appreciate the honor."

With the help of Dingwell he pulled himself to the saddle.  The
exertion started a spurt of warm blood at the shoulder, but Roy
clenched his teeth and clung to the pommel to steady himself.  The
cattleman led the horse and Beulah walked beside him.

"I can get another pony for you at Cameron's," she explained.  "Just
above there is a short cut by way of Dolores Sinks.  You ought to be
across the divide before morning.  I'll show you the trail."

What story she told to get the horse from Cameron her companions did
not know, but from where they waited in the pines they saw the
flickering light of a lantern cross to the stable.  Presently Beulah
rode up to them on the hillside above the ranch.

By devious paths she led them through chaparral and woodland.
Sometimes they followed her over hills and again into gulches.  The
girl "spelled" Dingwell at riding the second horse, but whether in the
saddle or on foot her movements showed such swift certainty that Dave
was satisfied she knew where she was going.

Twice she stopped to rest the wounded man, who was now clinging with
both hands to the saddle-horn.  But the hard gleam of her dark eyes
served notice that she was moved by expediency and not sympathy.

It was midnight when at last she stopped near the entrance to the pass.

"The road lies straight before you over the divide.  You can't miss it.
Once on the other side keep going till you get into the foothills.  All
trails will take you down," she told Dingwell.

"We're a heap obliged to you, Miss Rutherford," answered Dingwell.  "I
reckon neither one of us is liable to forget what you've done for us."

She flamed.  "I've nothing against you, Mr. Dingwell, but you might as
well know that what I've done was for my people.  I don't want them to
get into trouble.  If it hadn't been for that--"

"You'd 'a' done it just the same," the cattleman finished for her with
a smile.  "You can't make me mad to-night after going the limit for us
the way you have."

Beaudry, sagging over the horn of the saddle, added his word timidly,
but the Rutherford girl would have none of his thanks.

"You don't owe me anything, I tell you.  How many times have I got to
say that it is nothing to me what becomes of you?" she replied,
flushing angrily.  "All I ask is that you don't cross my path again.
Next time I'll let Jess Tighe have his way."

"I didn't go into the park to spy on your people, Miss Rutherford.  I
went to--"

"I care nothing about why you came."  The girl turned to Dingwell, her
chin in the air.  "Better let him rest every mile or two.  I don't want
him breaking down in our country after all the trouble I've taken."

"You may leave him to me.  I'll look out for him," Dave promised.

"Just so that you don't let him get caught again," she added.

Her manner was cavalier, her tone almost savage.  Without another word
she turned and left them.

Dingwell watched her slim form disappear into the night.

"Did you ever see such a little thoroughbred?" he asked admiringly.  "I
take off my hat to her.  She's the gamest kid I ever met--and pretty as
they grow.  Just think of her pulling off this getaway to-night.  It
was a man-size job, and that little girl never turned a hair from start
to finish.  And loyal!  By Gad!  Hal Rutherford hasn't earned fidelity
like that, even if he has been father and mother to her since she was a
year old.  He'd ought to send her away from that hell-hole and give her
a chance."

"What will they do to her when she gets back?"

Dave chuckled.  "They can't do a thing.  That's the beauty of it.
There'll be a lot of tall cussing in Huerfano for a while, but after
Hal has onloaded what's on his chest he'll stand between her and the
rest."

"Sure of that?"

"It's a cinch."  The cattleman laughed softly.  "But ain't she the
little spitfire?  I reckon she sure hates you thorough."

Roy did not answer.  He was sliding from the back of his horse in a
faint.

When Beaudry opened his eyes again, Dingwell was pouring water into his
mouth from a canteen that had been hanging to the pommel of Miss
Rutherford's saddle.

"Was I unconscious?" asked the young man in disgust.

"That's whatever.  Just you lie there, son, whilst I fix these bandages
up for you again."

The cattleman moistened the hot cloths with cold water and rearranged
them.

"We ought to be hurrying on," Roy suggested, glancing anxiously down
the steep ascent up which they had ridden.

"No rush a-tall," Dave assured him cheerfully.  "We got all the time
there is.  Best thing to do is to loaf along and take it easy."

"But they'll be on our trail as soon as they know we've gone.  They'll
force Miss Rutherford to tell which way we came."

Dingwell grinned.  "Son, did you ever look into that girl's eyes?  They
look right at you, straight and unafraid.  The Huerfano Park outfit
will have a real merry time getting her to tell anything she doesn't
want to.  When she gets her neck bowed, I'll bet she's some sot.  Might
as well argue with a government mule.  She'd make a right interesting
wife for some man, but he'd have to be a humdinger to hold his end
up--six foot of man, lots of patience, and sense enough to know he'd
married a woman out of 'steen thousand."

Young Beaudry was not contemplating matrimony.  His interest just now
was centered in getting as far from the young woman and her relatives
as possible.

"When young Rutherford finds he has been sold, there will be the deuce
to pay," urged Roy.

"Will there?  I dunno.  Old man Rutherford ain't going to be so awfully
keen to get us back on his hands.  We worried him a heap.  Miss Beulah
lifted two heavy weights off'n his mind.  I'm one and you're the other.
O' course, he'll start the boys out after us to square himself with
Tighe and Meldrum.  He's got to do that.  They're sure going to be busy
bees down in the Huerfano hive.  The Rutherford boys are going to do a
lot of night-riding for quite some time.  But I expect Hal won't give
them orders to bring us in dead or alive.  There is no premium on our
pelts."

Roy spent a nervous half-hour before his friend would let him mount
again--and he showed it.  The shrewd eyes of the old cattleman
appraised him.  Already he guessed some of the secrets of this young
man's heart.

Dave swung to the left into the hills so as to get away from the beaten
trails after they had crossed the pass.  He rode slowly, with a careful
eye upon his companion.  Frequently he stopped to rest in spite of
Roy's protests.

Late in the afternoon they came to a little mountain ranch owned by a
nester who had punched cattle for Dave in the old days.  Now he was
doing a profitable business himself in other men's calves.  He had
started with a branding-iron and a flexible conscience.  He still had
both of them, together with a nice little bunch of cows that beat the
world's records for fecundity.

It was not exactly the place Dingwell would have chosen to go into
hiding, but he had to take what he could get.  Roy, completely
exhausted, was already showing a fever.  He could not possibly travel
farther.

With the casual confidence that was one of his assets Dave swung from
his horse and greeted the ranchman.

"'Lo, Hart!  Can we roost here to-night?  My friend got thrown and hurt
his shoulder.  He's all in."

The suspicious eyes of the nester passed over Beaudry and came back to
Dingwell.

"I reckon so," he said, not very graciously.  "We're not fixed for
company, but if you'll put up with what we've got--"

"Suits us fine.  My friend's name is Beaudry.  I'll get him right to
bed."

Roy stayed in bed for forty-eight hours.  His wound was only a slight
one and the fever soon subsided.  The third day he was sunning himself
on the porch.  Dave had gone on a little jaunt to a water-hole to shoot
hooters for supper.  Mrs. Hart was baking bread inside.  Her husband
had left before daybreak and was not yet back.  He was looking for
strays, his wife said.

In the family rocking-chair Roy was reading a torn copy of "Martin
Chuzzlewit."  How it had reached this haven was a question, since it
was the only book in the house except a Big Creek bible, as the
catalogue of a mail-order house is called in that country.  Beaudry
resented the frank, insolent observations of Dickens on the manners of
Americans.  In the first place, the types were not true to life.  In
the second place--

The young man heard footsteps coming around the corner of the house.
He glanced up carelessly--and his heart seemed to stop beating.

He was looking into the barrel of a revolver pointed straight at him.
Back of the weapon was the brutal, triumphant face of Meldrum.  It was
set in a cruel grin that showed two rows of broken, tobacco-stained
teeth.

"By God!  I've got you.  Git down on yore knees and beg, Mr. Spy.  I'm
going to blow yore head off in just thirty seconds."

Not in his most unbridled moments had Dickens painted a bully so
appalling as this one.  This man was a notorious "killer" and the lust
of murder was just now on him.  Young Beaudry's brain reeled.  It was
only by an effort that he pulled himself back from the unconsciousness
into which he was swimming.




Chapter XV

The Bad Man

The eyes of Beaudry, held in dreadful fascination, clung to the lupine
face behind the revolver.  To save his life he could have looked
nowhere else except into those cold, narrow pupils where he read death.
Little beads of sweat stood on his forehead.  The tongue in his mouth
was dry.  His brain seemed paralyzed.  Again he seemed to be lifted
from his feet by a wave of deadly terror.

Meldrum had been drinking heavily, but he was not drunk.  He drew from
his pocket a watch and laid it on the arm of the chair.  Roy noticed
that the rim of the revolver did not waver.  It was pointed directly
between his eyes.

"Git down on yore knees and beg, damn you.  In less 'n a minute hell
pops for you."

The savage, exultant voice of the former convict beat upon Roy like the
blows of a hammer.  He would have begged for his life,--begged
abjectly, cravenly,--but his teeth chattered and his parched tongue was
palsied.  He would have sunk to his knees, but terror had robbed his
muscles of the strength to move.  He was tied to his chair by ropes
stronger than chains of steel.

The watch ticked away the seconds.  From the face of Meldrum the grin
was snuffed out by a swift surge of wolfish anger.

"Are you deef and dumb?" he snarled.  "It's Dan Meldrum talking--the
man yore dad sent to the penitentiary.  I'm going to kill you.  Then
I'll cut another notch on my gun.  Understand?"

The brain of the young lawyer would not function.  His will was
paralyzed.  Yet every sense was amazingly alert.  He did not miss a
tick of the watch.  Every beat of his heart registered.

"You butted in and tried to spy like yore dad, did you?" the raucous
voice continued.  "Thought you could sell us out and git away with it.
Here's where you learn different.  Jack Beaudry was a man, anyhow, and
we got him.  You're nothing but a pink-ear, a whey-faced baby without
guts to stand the gaff.  Well, you've come to the end of yore trail.
Beg, you skunk!"

From the mind of Beaudry the fog lifted.  In the savage, malignant eyes
glaring at him he read that he was lost.  The clutch of fear so
overwhelmed him that suspense was unbearable.  He wanted to shriek
aloud, to call on this man-killer to end the agony.  It was the same
impulse, magnified a hundred times, that leads a man to bite on an
ulcerated tooth in a weak impotence of pain.

The tick-tick-tick of the watch mocked him to frenzied action.  He
gripped the arms of the chair with both hands and thrust forward his
face against the cold rim of the revolver barrel.

"Shoot!" he cried hoarsely, drunk with terror.  "Shoot, and be damned!"

Before the words were out of his mouth a shot echoed.  For the second
time in his life Roy lost consciousness.  Not many seconds could have
passed before he opened his eyes again.  But what he saw puzzled him.

Meldrum was writhing on the ground and cursing.  His left hand nursed
the right, which moved up and down frantically as if to escape from
pain.  Toward the house walked Dingwell and by his side Beulah
Rutherford.  Dave was ejecting a shell from the rifle he carried.
Slowly it came to the young man that he had not been shot.  The convict
must have been hit instead by a bullet from the gun of the cattleman.
He was presently to learn that the forty-four had been struck and
knocked from the hand of its owner.

"Every little thing all right, son?" asked the cowman cheerily.  "We
sure did run this rescue business fine.  Another minute and--But what's
the use of worrying?  Miss Beulah and I were Johnny-on-the-spot all
right."

Roy said nothing.  He could not speak.  His lips and cheeks were still
bloodless.  By the narrowest margin in the world he had escaped.

Disgustedly the cattleman looked down at Meldrum, who was trying to
curse and weep from pain at the same time.

"Stung you up some, did I?  Hm!  You ought to be singing hymns because
I didn't let you have it in the haid, which I'd most certainly have
done if you had harmed my friend.  Get up, you bully, and stop cursing.
There's a lady here, and you ain't damaged, anyhow."

The eyes of Beaudry met those of Beulah.  It seemed to him that her lip
curled contemptuously.  She had been witness of his degradation, had
seen him show the white feather.  A pulse of shame beat in his throat.

"W-w-what are you doing here?" he asked wretchedly.

Dave answered for her.  "Isn't she always on the job when she's needed?
Yore fairy godmother--that's what Miss Beulah Rutherford is.  Rode
hell-for-leather down here to haid off that coyote there--and done it,
too.  Bumped into me at the water-hole and I hopped on that Blacky
hawss behind her.  He brought us in on the jump and Sharp's old
reliable upset Meldrum's apple cart."

Still nursing the tips of his tingling fingers, the ex-convict scowled
venomously at Beulah.  "I'll remember that, missie.  That's twice
you've interfered with me.  I sure will learn you to mind yore own
business."

Dingwell looked steadily at him.  "We've heard about enough from you.
Beat it!  Hit the trail!  Pull yore freight!  Light out!  _Vamos_!
Git!"

The man-killer glared at him.  For a moment he hesitated.  He would
have liked to try conclusions with the cattleman to a fighting finish,
but though he had held his own in many a rough-and-tumble fray, he
lacked the unflawed nerve to face this man with the cold gray eye and
the chilled-steel jaw.  His fury broke in an impotent curse as he
slouched away.

"I don't understand yet," pursued Roy.  "How did Miss Rutherford know
that Meldrum was coming here?"

"Friend Hart rode up to tell Tighe we were here.  He met Meldrum close
to the school-house.  The kids were playing hide-and-go-seek.  One of
them was lying right back of a big rock beside the road.  He heard Dan
swear he was coming down to stop yore clock, son.  The kid went
straight to teacher soon as the men had ridden off.  He told what
Meldrum had said.  So, of course, Miss Beulah she sent the children
home and rode down to the hawss ranch to get her father or one of her
brothers.  None of them were at home and she hit the trail alone to
warn us."

"I knew my people would be blamed for what this man did, so I blocked
him," explained the girl with her habitual effect of hostile pride.

"You said you would let Tighe have his way next time, but you don't
need to apologize for breaking yore word, Miss Beulah," responded
Dingwell with his friendly smile.  "All we've got to say is that you've
got chalked up against us an account we'll never be able to pay."

The color beat into her cheeks.  She was both embarrassed and annoyed.
With a gesture of impatience she turned away and walked to Blacky.
Lithely she swung to the saddle.

Mrs. Hart had come to the porch.  In her harassed countenance still
lingered the remains of good looks.  The droop at the corners of her
mouth suggested a faint resentment against a fate which had stolen her
youth without leaving the compensations of middle life.

"Won't you light off'n yore bronc and stay to supper, Miss Rutherford?"
she invited.

"Thank you, Mrs. Hart.  I can't.  Must get home."

With a little nod to the woman she swung her horse around and was gone.

Hart did not show up for supper nor for breakfast.  It was an easy
guess that he lacked the hardihood to face them after his attempted
betrayal.  At all events, they saw nothing of him before they left in
the morning.  If they had penetrated his wife's tight-lipped reserve,
they might have shared her opinion, that he had gone off on a long
drinking-bout with Dan Meldrum.

Leisurely Beaudry and his friend rode down through the chaparral to
Battle Butte.

On the outskirts of the town they met Ned Rutherford.  After they had
passed him, he turned and followed in their tracks.

Dingwell grinned across at Roy.  "Some thorough our friends are.  A
bulldog has got nothing on them.  They're hanging around to help me dig
up that gunnysack when I get ready."

The two men rode straight to the office of the sheriff and had a talk
with him.  From there they went to the hotel where Dave usually put up
when he was in town.  Over their dinner the cattleman renewed an offer
he had been urging upon Roy all the way down from Hart's place.  He
needed a reliable man to help him manage the different holdings he had
been accumulating.  His proposition was to take Beaudry in as a junior
partner, the purchase price to be paid in installments to be earned out
of the profits of the business.

"Course I don't want to take you away from the law if you're set on
that profession, but if you don't really care--"  Dave lifted an
eyebrow in a question.

"I think I'd like the law, but I know I would like better an active
outdoor life.  That's not the point, Mr. Dingwell.  I can't take
something for nothing.  You can get a hundred men who know far more
about cattle than I do.  Why do you pick me?"

"I've got reasons a-plenty.  Right off the bat here are some of them.
I'm under obligations to Jack Beaudry and I'd like to pay my debt to
his son.  I've got no near kin of my own.  I need a partner, but it
isn't one man out of a dozen I can get along with.  Most old cowmen are
rutted in their ways.  You don't know a thing about the business.  But
you can learn.  You're teachable.  You are not one of these wise guys.
Then, too, I like you, son.  I don't want a partner that rubs me the
wrong way.  Hell, my why-fors all simmer down to one.  You're the
partner I want, Roy."

"If you find I don't suit you, will you let me know?"

"Sure.  But there is no chance of that."  Dave shook hands with him
joyously.  "It's a deal, boy."

"It's a deal," agreed Beaudry.




Chapter XVI

Roy is Invited to Take a Drink

Dingwell gave a fishing-party next day.  His invited guests were
Sheriff Sweeney, Royal Beaudry, Pat Ryan, and Superintendent Elder, of
the Western Express Company.  Among those present, though at a
respectable distance, were Ned Rutherford and Brad Charlton.

The fishermen took with them neither rods nor bait.  Their flybooks
were left at home.  Beaudry brought to the meeting-place a quarter-inch
rope and a grappling-iron with three hooks.  Sweeney and Ryan carried
rifles and the rest of the party revolvers.

Dave himself did the actual fishing.  After the grappling-hook had been
attached to the rope, he dropped it into Big Creek from a large rock
under the bridge that leads to town from Lonesome Park.  He hooked his
big fish at the fourth cast and worked it carefully into the shallow
water.  Roy waded into the stream and dragged the catch ashore.  It
proved to be a gunnysack worth twenty thousand dollars.

Elder counted the sacks inside.  "Everything is all right.  How did you
come to drop the money here?"

"I'm mentioning no names, Mr. Elder.  But I was so fixed that I
couldn't turn back.  If I left the road, my tracks would show.  There
were reasons why I didn't want to continue on into town with the loot.
So, as I was crossing the bridge, without leaving the saddle or even
stopping, I deposited the gold in the Big Creek safety deposit vault,"
Dingwell answered with a grin.

"But supposing the Rutherfords had found it?"  The superintendent put
his question blandly.

The face of the cattleman was as expressive as a stone wall.  "Did I
mention the Rutherfords?" he asked, looking straight into the eye of
the Western Express man.  "I reckon you didn't hear me quite right."

Elder laughed a little.  He was a Westerner himself.  "Oh, I heard you,
Mr. Dingwell.  But I haven't heard a lot of things I'd like to know."

The cattleman pushed the sack with his toe.  "Money talks, folks say."

"Maybe so.  But it hasn't told me why you couldn't go back along the
road you came, why you couldn't leave the road, and why you didn't want
to go right up to Sweeney's office with the sack.  It hasn't given me
any information about where you have been the past two weeks, or how--"

"My gracious!  He bubbles whyfors and howfors like he had just come
uncorked," murmured Dave, in his slow drawl.  "Just kinder effervesces
them out of the mouth."

"I know you're not going to tell me anything you don't want me to know,
still--"

"You done guessed it first, crack.  Move on up to the haid of the
class."

"Still, you can't keep me from thinking.  You can call the turn on the
fellows that robbed the Western Express Company whenever you feel like
it.  Right now you could name the men that did it."

Dave's most friendly, impudent smile beamed upon the superintendent.
"I thank you for the compliment, Mr. Elder.  Honest, I didn't know how
smart a haid I had in my hat till you told me."

"It's good ye've got an air-tight _alibi_ yoursilf, Dave," grinned Pat
Ryan.

"I've looked up his _alibi_.  It will hold water," admitted Elder
genially.  "Well, Dingwell, if you won't talk, you won't.  We'll move
on up to the bank and deposit our find.  Then the drinks will be on me."

The little procession moved uptown.  A hundred yards behind it came
young Rutherford and Charlton as a rear guard.  When the contents of
the sack had been put in a vault for safe-keeping, Elder invited the
party into the Last Chance.  Dave and Roy ordered buttermilk.

Dingwell gave his partner a nudge.  "See who is here."

The young man nodded gloomily.  He had recognized already the two men
drinking at a table in the rear.

"Meldrum and Hart make a sweet pair to draw to when they're tanking up.
They're about the two worst bad men in this part of the country.  My
advice is to take the other side of the street when you see them
coming," Ryan contributed.

The rustlers glowered at Elder's party, but offered no comment other
than some sneering laughter and ribald whispering.  Yet Beaudry
breathed freer when he was out in the open again lengthening the
distance between him and them at every stride.

Ryan walked as far as the hotel with Dave and his partner.

"Come in and have dinner with us, Pat," invited the cattleman.

The Irishman shook his head.  "Can't, Dave.  Got to go round to the
Elephant Corral and look at my horse.  A nail wint into its foot last
night."

After they had dined, Dingwell looked at his watch.  "I want you to
look over the ranch today, son.  We'll ride out and I'll show you the
place.  But first I've got to register a kick with the station agent
about the charges for freight on a wagon I had shipped in from Denver.
Will you stop at Salmon's and order this bill of groceries sent up to
the corral?  I'll meet you here at 2.30."

Roy walked up Mission Street as far as Salmon's New York Grocery and
turned in the order his friend had given him.  After he had seen it
filled, he strolled along the sunny street toward the plaza.  It was
one of those warm, somnolent New Mexico days as peaceful as old age.
Burros blinked sleepily on three legs and a hoof-tip.  Cowponies
switched their tails indolently to brush away flies.  An occasional
half-garbed Mexican lounged against a door jamb or squatted in the
shade of a wall.  A squaw from the reservation crouched on the curb
beside her display of pottery.  Not a sound disturbed the siesta of
Battle Butte.

Into this peace broke an irruption of riot.  A group of men poured
through the swinging doors of a saloon into the open arcade in front.
Their noisy disputation shattered the sunny stillness like a fusillade
in the desert.  Plainly they were much the worse for liquor.

Roy felt again the familiar clutch at his throat, the ice drench at his
heart, and the faint slackness of his leg muscles.  For in the crowd
just vomited from the Silver Dollar were Meldrum, Fox, Hart, Charlton,
and Ned Rutherford.

Charlton it was that caught sight of the passing man.  With an exultant
whoop he leaped out, seized Beaudry, and swung him into the circle of
hillmen.

"Tickled to death to meet up with you, Mr.
Royal-Cherokee-Beaudry-Street.  How is every little thing a-coming?
Fine as silk, eh?  You'd ought to be laying by quite a bit of the
mazuma, what with rewards and spy money together," taunted Charlton.

To the center of the circle Meldrum elbowed his drunken way.  "Lemme
get at the pink-ear.  Lemme bust him one," he demanded.

Ned Rutherford held him back.  "Don't break yore breeching, Dan.  Brad
has done spoke for him," the young man drawled.

Into the white face of his victim Charlton puffed the smoke of his
cigar.  "If you ain't too busy going fishing maybe you could sell me a
windmill to-day.  How about that, Mr. Cornell-I-Yell?"

"Where's yore dry nurse Dingwell?" broke in the ex-convict bitterly.
"Thought he tagged you everywhere.  Tell the son-of-a-gun for me that
next time we meet I'll curl his hair right."

Roy said nothing.  He looked wildly around for a way of escape and
found none.  A half ring of jeering faces walled him from the street.

"Lemme get at him.  Lemme crack him one on the bean," insisted Meldrum
as he made a wild pass at Beaudry.

"No hurry a-tall," soothed Ned.  "We got all evening before us.  Take
yore time, Dan."

"Looks to me like it's certainly up to Mr.
Cherokee-What's-his-name-Beaudry to treat the crowd," suggested Chet
Fox.

The young man clutched at the straw.  "Sure.  Of course, I will.  Glad
to treat, even though I don't drink myself," he said with a weak,
forced heartiness.

"You _don't_ drink.  The hell you don't!" cut in Meldrum above the
Babel of voices.

"He drinks--hic--buttermilk," contributed Hart.

"He'll drink whiskey when I give the word, by Gad!"  Meldrum shook
himself free of Rutherford and pressed forward.  He dragged a bottle
from his pocket, drew out the cork, and thrust the liquor at Roy.
"Drink, you yellow-streaked coyote--and drink a-plenty."

Roy shook his head.  "No!--no," he protested.  "I--I--never touch it."
His lips were ashen.  The color had fled from his cheeks.

The desperado pushed his cruel, vice-scarred face close to that of the
man he hated.

"Sa-ay.  Listen to me, young fellow.  I'm going to bump you off one o'
these days sure.  Me, I don't like yore name nor the color of yore hair
nor the map you wear for a face.  I'm a killer.  Me, Dan Meldrum.  And
I serve notice on you right now."  With an effort he brought his mind
back to the issue on hand.  "But that ain't the point.  When I ask a
man to drink he drinks.  See?  You ain't deef, are you?  Then drink,
you rabbit!"

Beaudry, his heart beating like a triphammer, told himself that he was
not going to drink that they could not make him--that he would die
first.  But before he knew it the flask was in his trembling fingers.
Apparently, without the consent of his flaccid will, the muscles had
responded to the impulse of obedience to the spur of fear.  Even while
his brain drummed the refrain, "I won't drink--I won't--I won't," the
bottle was rising to his lips.

He turned a ghastly grin on his tormentors.  It was meant to propitiate
them, to save the last scrap of his self-respect by the assumption that
they were all good fellows together.  Feebly it suggested that after
all a joke is a joke.

From the uptilted flask the whiskey poured into his mouth.  He
swallowed, and the fiery liquid scorched his throat.  Before he could
hand the liquor back to its owner, the ex-convict broke into a curse.

"Drink, you pink-ear.  Don't play 'possum with me," he roared.  Roy
drank.  Swallow after swallow of the stuff burned its way into his
stomach.  He stopped at last, sputtering and coughing.

"M--much obliged.  I'll be going now," he stammered.

"Not quite yet, Mr. R. C. Street-Beaudry," demurred Charlton suavely.
"Stay and play with us awhile, now you're here.  No telling when we'll
meet again."  He climbed on the shoe-shining chair that stood in the
entry.  "I reckon I'll have my boots shined up.  Go to it, Mr.
Beaudry-Street."

With a whoop of malice the rest of them fell in with the suggestion.
To make this young fellow black their boots in turn was the most
humiliating thing they could think of at the moment.  They pushed Roy
toward the stand and put a brush into his hand.  He stood still,
hesitating.

"Git down on yore knees and hop to it," ordered Charlton.  "Give him
room, boys."

Again Beaudry swore to himself that he would not do it.  He had an
impulse to smash that sneering, cruel face, but it was physically
impossible for him to lift a hand to strike.  Though he was trembling
violently, he had no intention of yielding.  Yet the hinges of his
knees bent automatically.  He found himself reaching for the blacking
just as if his will were paralyzed.

Perhaps it was the liquor rushing to his head when he stooped.  Perhaps
it was the madness of a terror-stricken rat driven into a corner.  His
fear broke bounds, leaped into action.  Beaudry saw red.  With both
hands he caught Charlton's foot, twisted it savagely, and flung the man
head over heels out of the chair.  He snatched up the bootblack's stool
by one leg and brought it crashing down on the head of Meldrum.  The
ex-convict went down as if he had been pole-axed.

There was no time to draw guns, no time to prepare a defense.  His
brain on fire from the liquor he had drunk and his overpowering terror,
Beaudry was a berserk gone mad with the lust of battle.  He ran amuck
like a maniac, using the stool as a weapon to hammer down the heads of
his foes.  It crashed first upon one, now on another.

Charlton rushed him and was struck down beside Meldrum.  Hart, flung
back into the cigar-case, smashed the glass into a thousand splinters.
Young Rutherford was sent spinning into the street.

His assailants gave way before Beaudry, at first slowly, then in a
panic of haste to escape.  He drove them to the sidewalk, flailing away
at those within reach.  Chet Fox hurdled in his flight a burro loaded
with wood.

Then, suddenly as it had swept over Roy, the brain-storm passed.  The
mists cleared from his eyes.  He looked down at the leg of the stool in
his hand, which was all that remained of it.  He looked up--and saw
Beulah Rutherford in the street astride a horse.

She spoke to her brother, who had drawn a revolver from his pocket.
"You don't need that now, Ned.  He's through."

Her contemptuous voice stung Roy.  "Why didn't they leave me alone,
then?" he said sullenly in justification.

The girl did not answer him.  She slipped from the horse and ran into
the arcade with the light grace that came of perfect health and the
freedom of the hills.  The eyes of the young man followed this slim,
long-limbed Diana as she knelt beside Charlton and lifted his bloody
head into her arms.  He noticed that her eyes burned and that her
virginal bosom rose and fell in agitation.

None the less she gave first aid with a business-like economy of
motion.  "Bring water, Ned,--and a doctor," she snapped crisply, her
handkerchief pressed against the wound.

To see what havoc he had wrought amazed Roy.  The arcade looked as if a
cyclone had swept through it.  The cigar-stand was shattered beyond
repair, its broken glass strewn everywhere.  The chair of the bootblack
had been splintered into kindling wood.  Among the debris sat Meldrum
groaning, both hands pressing a head that furiously ached.  Brad
Charlton was just beginning to wake up to his surroundings.

A crowd had miraculously gathered from nowhere.  The fat marshal of
Battle Butte was puffing up the street a block away.  Beaudry judged it
time to be gone.  He dropped the leg of the stool and strode toward the
hotel.

Already his fears were active again.  What would the hillmen do to him
when they had recovered from the panic into which his madness had
thrown them?  Would they start for him at once?  Or would they mark one
more score against him and wait?  He could scarcely keep his feet from
breaking into a run to get more quickly from the vicinity of the Silver
Dollar.  He longed mightily to reach the protection of Dave Dingwell's
experience and debonair _sang froid_.

The cattleman had not yet reached the hotel.  Roy went up to their room
at once and locked himself in.  He sat on the bed with a revolver in
his hand.  Now that it was all over, he was trembling like an aspen
leaf.  For the hundredth time in the past week he flung at himself his
own contemptuous scorn.  Why was the son of John Beaudry such an arrant
coward?  He knew that his sudden madness and its consequences had been
born of panic.  What was there about the quality of his nerves that
differed from those of other men?  Even now he was shivering from the
dread that his enemies might come and break down the door to get at him.

He heard the jocund whistle of Dingwell as the cattleman came along the
corridor.  Swiftly he pocketed the revolver and unlocked the door.
When Dave entered, Roy was lying on the bed pretending to read a
newspaper.

If the older man noticed that the paper shook, he ignored it.

"What's this I hear, son, about you falling off the water-wagon and
filling the hospital?"  His gay grin challenged affectionately the boy
on the bed.  "Don't you know you're liable to give the new firm,
Dingwell & Beaudry, a bad name if you pull off insurrections like that?
The city dads are talking some of building a new wing to the accident
ward to accommodate your victims.  Taxes will go up and--"

Roy smiled wanly.  "You've heard about it, then?"

"Heard about it!  Say, son, I've heard nothing else for the last twenty
minutes.  You're the talk of the town.  I didn't know you was such a
bad actor."  Dave stopped to break into a chuckle.  "Wow!  You
certainly hit the high spots.  Friend Meldrum and Charlton and our kind
host Hart--all laid out at one clatter.  I never was lucky.  Here I
wouldn't 'a' missed seeing you pull off this Samson _encore_ for three
cows on the hoof, and I get in too late for the show."

"They're not hurt badly, are they?" asked Beaudry, a little timidly.

Dave looked at him with a curious little smile.  "You don't want to go
back and do the job more thorough, do you?  No need, son.  Meldrum and
Charlton are being patched up in the hospital and Hart is at Doc
White's having the glass picked out of his geography.  I've talked with
some of the also rans, and they tell me unanimous that it was the most
thorough clean-up they have participated in recently."

"What will they do--after they get over it?"

Dingwell grinned.  "Search me!  But I'll tell you what they won't do.
They'll not invite you to take another drink right away.  I'll bet a
hat on that. . . .  Come on, son.  We got to hit the trail for home."




Chapter XVII

Roy Improves the Shining Hours

The tender spring burnt into crisp summer.  Lean hill cattle that had
roughed through the winter storms lost their shaggy look and began to
fill out.  For there had been early rains and the bunch grass was
succulent this year.

Roy went about learning his new business with an energy that delighted
his partner.  He was eager to learn and was not too proud to ask
questions.  The range conditions, the breeding of cattle, and
transportation problems were all studied by him.  Within a month or two
he had become a fair horseman and could rope a steer inexpertly.

Dingwell threw out a suggestion one day in his characteristic casual
manner.  The two men were riding a line fence and Roy had just missed a
shot at a rabbit.

"Better learn to shoot, son.  Take an hour off every day and practice.
You hadn't ought to have missed that cottontail.  What you want is to
fire accurately, just as soon as yore gun jumps to the shoulder.  I can
teach you a wrinkle or two with a six-gun.  Then every time you see a
rattler, take a crack at it.  Keep in form.  _You might need to bend a
gun one of these days_."

His partner understood what that last veiled allusion meant.  The weeks
had slipped away since the fracas in front of the Silver Dollar.  The
enemy had made no move.  But cowpunchers returning to the ranch from
town reported that both Meldrum and Charlton had sworn revenge.  It was
an even bet that either one of them would shoot on sight.

Beaudry took Dave's advice.  Every day he rode out to a wash and
carried with him a rifle and a revolver.  He practiced for rapidity as
well as accuracy.  He learned how to fire from the hip, how to empty a
revolver in less than two seconds, how to shoot lying down, and how to
hit a mark either from above or below.

The young man never went to town alone.  He stuck close to the ranch.
The first weeks had been full of stark terror lest he might find one of
his enemies waiting for him behind a clump of prickly pear or hidden in
the mesquite of some lonely wash.  He was past that stage, but his
nerves were still jumpy.  It was impossible for him to forget that at
least three men were deadly enemies of his and would stamp out his life
as they would that of a wolf.  Each morning he wakened with a little
shock of dread.  At night he breathed relief for a few hours of safety.

Meanwhile Dave watched him with an indolent carelessness of manner that
masked his sympathy.  If it had been possible, he would have taken the
burden on his own broad, competent shoulders.  But this was not in
Dingwell's code.  He had been brought up in that outdoor school of the
West where a man has to game out his own feuds.  As the cattleman saw
it, Roy had to go through now just as his father had done seventeen
years before.

In town one day Dave met Pat Ryan and had a talk with him over dinner.
A remark made by the little cowpuncher surprised his friend.  Dingwell
looked at him with narrowed, inquiring eyes.

The Irishman nodded.  "Ye thought you were the only one that knew it?
Well, I'm on, too, Dave."

"That's not what I hear everywhere else, Pat," answered the cattleman,
still studying the other.  "Go down the street and mention the same of
Royal Beaudry--ask any one if he is game.  What will you get for a
reply?"

Without the least hesitation Ryan spoke out.  "You'll hear that he's
got more guts than any man in Washington County--that he doesn't know
what fear is.  Then likely you'll be told it's natural enough, since
he's the son of Jack Beaudry, the fighting sheriff.  Ever-rybody
believes that excipt you and me, Dave.  We know better."

"What do we know, Pat?"

"We know that the bye is up against a man-size job and is scared stiff."

"Hmp!  Was he scared when he licked a dozen men at the Silver Dollar
and laid out for repairs three of the best fighters in New Mexico?"

"You're shouting right he was, Dave.  No man alive could 'a' done it if
he hadn't been crazy with fright."

Dingwell laughed.  "Hope I'm that way, then, when I get into my next
tight place."  He added after a moment: "The trouble with the boy is
that he has too much imagination.  He makes his own private little hell
beforehand."

"I reckon he never learned to ride herd on his fears."

"Jack Beaudry told me about him onc't.  The kid was born after his
mother had been worrying herself sick about Jack.  She never could tell
when he'd be brought home dead.  Well, Roy inherited fear.  I've
noticed that when a sidewinder rattles, he jumps.  Same way, when any
one comes up and surprises him.  It's what you might call
constitootional with him."

"Yep.  That's how I've got it figured.  But--"  Pat hesitated and
looked meditatively out of the window.

"All right.  Onload yore mind.  Gimme the run of the pen just as yore
thoughts happen," suggested the cattleman.

"Well, I'm thinking--that he's been lucky, Dave.  But soon as Tighe's
tools guess what we know, something's going to happen to Beaudry.  He's
got them buffaloed now.  But Charlton and Meldrum ain't going to quit.
Can you tell me how your frind will stand the acid next time hell pops?"

Dave shook his head.  "I cannot.  That's just what is worrying me.
There are men that have to be lashed on by ridicule to stand the gaff.
But Roy is not like that.  I reckon he's all the time flogging himself
like the _penitentes_.  He's sick with shame because he can't go out
grinning to meet his troubles. . . .  There ain't a thing I can do for
him.  He's got to play out his hand alone."

"Sure he has, and if the luck breaks right, I wouldn't put it past him
to cash in a winner.  He's gamer than most of us because he won't quit
even when the divvle of terror is riding his back."

"Another point in his favor is that he learns easily.  When he first
came out to the Lazy Double D, he was afraid of horses.  He has got
over that.  Give him another month and he'll be a pretty fair shot.  Up
till the time he struck this country, Roy had lived a soft city life.
He's beginning to toughen.  The things that scare a man are those that
are mysteries to him.  Any kid will fight his own brother because he
knows all about him, but he's plumb shy about tackling a strange boy.
Well, that's how it is with Roy.  He has got the notion that Meldrum
and Charlton are terrors, but now he has licked them onc't, he won't
figure them out as so bad."

"He didn't exactly lick them in a stand-up fight, Dave."

"No, he just knocked them down and tromped on them and put them out of
business," agreed Dingwell dryly.

The eyes of the little Irishman twinkled.  "Brad Charlton is giving it
out that it was an accident."

"That's what I'd call it, too, if I was Brad," assented the cattleman
with a grin.  "But if we could persuade Roy to put over about one more
accident like that, I reckon Huerfano Park would let him alone."

"While Jess Tighe is living?"

Dingwell fell grave.  "I'd forgotten Tighe.  No, I expect the kid had
better keep his weather eye peeled as long as that castor-oil smile of
Jess is working."




Chapter XVIII

Rutherford Answers Questions

Beulah Rutherford took back with her to Huerfano Park an almost
intolerable resentment against the conditions of her life.  She had the
family capacity for sullen silence, and for weeks a kind of despairing
rage simmered in her heart.  She was essentially of a very direct,
simple nature, clear as Big Creek where it tumbled down from the top of
the world toward the foothills.  An elemental honesty stirred in her.
It was necessary to her happiness that she keep her own self-respect
and be able to approve those she loved.

Just now she could do neither.  The atmosphere of the ranch seemed to
stifle her.  When she rode out into a brave, clean world of sunshine,
the girl carried her shame along.  Ever since she could remember,
outlaws and miscreants had slipped furtively about the suburbs of her
life.  The Rutherfords themselves were a hard and savage breed.  To
their door had come more than one night rider flying for his life, and
Beulah had accepted the family tradition of hospitality to those at
odds with society.

A fierce, untamed girl of primitive instincts, she was the heritor of
the family temperament.  But like threads of gold there ran through the
warp of her being a fineness that was her salvation.  She hated
passionately cruelty and falsehood and deceit.  All her life she had
walked near pitch and had never been defiled.

Hal Rutherford was too close to her not to feel the estrangement of her
spirit.  He watched her anxiously, and at last one morning he spoke.
She was standing on the porch waiting for Jeff to bring Blacky when
Rutherford came out and put his arm around her shoulder.

"What is it, honey?" he asked timidly.

"It's--everything," she answered, her gaze still on the distant hills.

"You haven't quarreled with Brad?"

"No--and I'm not likely to if he'll let me alone."

Her father did not press the point.  If Brad and she had fallen out,
the young man would have to make his own _amende_.

"None of the boys been deviling you?"

"No."

"Aren't you going to tell dad about it, Boots?"

Presently her dark eyes swept round to his.

"Why did you say that you didn't know anything about the Western
Express robbery?"

He looked steadily at her.  "I didn't say that, Beulah.  What I said
was that I didn't know where the stolen gold was hidden--and I didn't."

"That was just an evasion.  You meant me to think that we had had
nothing to do with the--the robbery."

"That's right.  I did."

"And all the time--"  She broke off, a sob choking her throat.

"I knew who did it.  That's correct.  But I wasn't a party to the
robbery.  I knew nothing about it till afterward."

"I've always believed everything you've told me, dad.  And now--"

He felt doubt in her shaken voice.  She did not know what to think now.
Rutherford set himself to clear away her suspicions.  He chose to do it
by telling the exact truth.

"Now you may still believe me, honey.  The robbery was planned by
Tighe.  I'll not mention the names of those in it.  The day after it
was pulled off, I heard of it for the first time.  Dave Dingwell knew
too much.  To protect my friends I had to bring him up here.  Legally
I'm guilty of abduction and of the train robbery, too, because I butted
in after the hold-up and protected the guilty ones.  I even tried to
save for them the gold they had taken."

"Were--any of the boys in it, dad?" she quavered.

"One of them.  I won't tell you which."

"And Brad?"

"We're not giving names, Boots."

"Oh, well!  I know he was one of them."  She slipped her arm within her
father's and gave his hand a little pressure.  "I'm glad you told me,
just the same, dad.  I'd been thinking--worse things about you."

"That's all right, honey.  Now you won't worry any more, will you?"

"I don't know. . . .  That's not all that troubles me.  I feel bad when
the boys drink and brawl.  That attack on Mr. Beaudry at Battle Butte
was disgraceful," she flamed.  "I don't care if he did come up here
spying.  Why can't they let him alone?"

He passed a hand in a troubled fashion through his grizzled hair.  "You
can bet our boys won't touch him again, Boots.  I've laid the law down.
But I can't answer for Tighe.  He'll do him a meanness if he can, and
he'll do it quicker since I've broken off with him because you helped
Dingwell and Beaudry to escape.  I don't know about Brad."

"I told Brad if he touched him again, I would never speak to him."

"Maybe that will hold him hitched, then.  Anyhow, I'm not going to make
the young fellow trouble.  I'd rather let sleeping dogs lie."

Beulah pressed her arm against his.  "I haven't been fair to you, dad.
I might have known you would do right."

"I aim to stay friends with my little girl no matter what happens.
Yore mother gave you into my hands when she was dying and I promised to
be mother and father to you.  Yore own father was my brother Anse.  He
died before you were born.  I've been the only dad you ever had, and I
reckon you know you've been more to me than any of my own boys."

"You shouldn't say that," she corrected quickly.  "I'm a girl, and, of
course, you spoil me more.  That's all."

She gave him a ferocious little hug and went quickly into the house.
Happiness had swept through her veins like the exquisite flush of dawn.
Her lustrous eyes were wells of glad tears.

The owner of the horse ranch stood on the porch and watched a rider
coming out of the gulch toward him.  The man descended heavily from his
horse and moved down the path.  Rutherford eyed him grimly.

"Well, I'm back," the dismounted horseman said surlily.

"I see you are."

"Got out of the hospital Thursday."

"Hope you've made up yore mind to behave, Dan."

"It doesn't hurt a man to take a drink onc't in a while."

"Depends on the man.  It put you in the hospital."

Meldrum ripped out a sudden oath.  "Wait.  Just wait till I get that
pink-ear.  I'll drill him full of holes right."

"By God, you'll not!"  Rutherford's voice was like the snap of a whip.
"Try it.  Try it.  I'll hunt you down like a wolf and riddle yore
carcass."

In amazement the ex-convict stared at him.  "What's ailin' you,
Rutherford?"

"I'm through with you and Tighe.  You'll stop making trouble or you'll
get out of here.  I'm going to clean up the park--going to make it a
place where decent folks can live.  You've got yore warning now, Dan.
Walk a straight chalk-line or hit the trail."

"You can't talk that way to me, Rutherford.  I know too much,"
threatened Meldrum, baring his teeth.

"Don't think it for a minute, Dan.  Who is going to take yore word
against mine?  I've got the goods on you.  I can put you through for
rustling any time I have a mind to move.  And if you don't let young
Beaudry alone, I'll do it."

"Am I the only man that ever rustled?  Ain't there others in the park?
I reckon you've done some night-riding yore own self."

"Some," drawled Rutherford, with a grim little smile.  "By and large,
I've raised a considerable crop of hell.  But I'm reforming in my old
age.  New Mexico has had a change of heart.  Guns are going out,
Meldrum, and little red schoolhouses are coming in.  We've got to keep
up with the fashions."

"Hmp!  Schoolhouses!  I know what's ailin' you.  Since Anse
Rutherford's girl--"

"You're off the reservation, Dan," warned the rancher, and again his
low voice had the sting of cactus thorns in it.

Meldrum dropped that subject promptly.  "Is Buck going to join this
Sunday-School of yours?" he jeered.  "And all the boys?"

"That's the programme.  Won't you come in, too?"

"And Jess Tighe.  He'll likely be one of the teachers."

"You'd better ask him.  He hasn't notified me."

"Hell!  You and yore kin have given the name to deviltry in this
country.  Mothers scare their kids by telling them the Rutherfords will
git them."

"Fact.  But that's played out.  My boys are grown up and are at the
turn of the trail.  It hit me plumb in the face when you fools pulled
off that express robbery.  It's a piece of big luck you're not all
headed for the penitentiary.  I know when I've had enough.  So now I
quit."

"All right.  Quit.  But we haven't all got to go to the mourner's bench
with you, have we?  You can travel yore trail and we can go ours, can't
we?"

"Not when we're on the same range, Dan.  What I say goes."  The eyes of
Rutherford bored into the cruel little shifty ones of the bad man.
"Take yore choice, Dan.  It's quit yore deviltry or leave this part of
the country."

"Who elected you czar of Huerfano Park?" demanded Meldrum, furious with
anger.

He glared at the ranchman impotently, turned away with a mumbled oath,
and went back with jingling spurs to his horse.




Chapter XIX

Beaudry Blows a Smoke Wreath

Royal Beaudry carried about with him in his work on the Lazy Double D
persistent memories of the sloe-eyed gypsy who had recently played so
large a part in his life.  Men of imagination fall in love, not with a
woman, but with the mystery they make of her.  The young cattleman was
not yet a lover, but a rumor of the future began to murmur in his ears.
Beulah Rutherford was on the surface very simple and direct, but his
thoughts were occupied with the soul of her.  What was the girl like
whose actions functioned in courage and independence and harsh
hostility?

Life had imposed on her a hard finish.  But it was impossible for Roy
to believe that this slender, tawny child of the wind and the sun could
at heart be bitter and suspicious.  He had seen the sweet look of her
dark-lashed eyes turned in troubled appeal upon her father.  There had
been one hour when he had looked into her face and found it radiant,
all light and response and ecstasy.  The emotion that had pulsed
through her then had given the lie to the sullen silence upon which she
fell back as a defense.  If the gods were good to her some day, the red
flower of passion would bloom on her cheeks and the mists that dulled
her spirit would melt in the warm sunshine of love.

So the dreamer wove the web of his fancy about her, and the mystery
that was Beulah Rutherford lay near his thoughts when he walked or rode
or ate or talked.

Nor did it lessen his interest in her that he felt she despised him.
The flash of her scornful eyes still stung him.  He was beyond caring
whether she thought him a spy.  He knew that the facts justified him in
his attempt to save Dingwell.  But he writhed that she should believe
him a coward.  It came too close home.  And since the affray in the
arcade, no doubt she set him down, too, as a drunken rowdy.

He made the usual vain valorous resolutions of youth to show her his
heroic quality.  These served at least one good purpose.  If he could
not control his fears, he could govern his actions.  Roy forced himself
by sheer will power to ride alone into Battle Butte once a week.
Without hurry he went about his business up and down Mission Street.

The town watched him and commented.  "Got sand in his craw, young
Beaudry has," was the common verdict.  Men wondered what would happen
when he met Charlton and Meldrum.  Most of them would have backed John
Beaudry's son both in their hopes and in their opinion of the result.

Into saloons and gambling-houses word was carried, and from there to
the hillmen of the park by industrious peddlers of trouble, that the
young cattleman from the Lazy Double D could be found by his enemies
heeled for business whenever they wanted him.

Charlton kept morosely to the park.  If he had had nothing to consider
except his own inclination, he would have slapped the saddle upon a
cowpony and ridden in to Battle Butte at once.  But Beulah had laid an
interdict upon him.  For a year he had been trying to persuade her to
marry him, and he knew that he must say good-bye to his hopes if he
fought with his enemy.

It was fear that kept Meldrum at home.  He had been a killer, but the
men he had killed had been taken at advantage.  It was one thing to
shoot this Beaudry cub down from ambush.  It was another to meet him in
the open.  Moreover, he knew the Rutherfords.  The owner of the horse
ranch had laid the law down to him.  No chance shot from the chaparral
was to cut down Dingwell's partner.

The ex-convict listened to the whispers of Tighe.  He brooded over
them, but he did not act on them.  His alcohol-dulled brain told him
that he had reached the limit of public sufferance.  One more killing
by him, and he would pay the penalty at the hands of the law.  When he
took his revenge, it must be done so secretly that no evidence could
connect him with the crime.  He must, too, have an _alibi_ acceptable
to Hal Rutherford.

Meldrum carried with him to Battle Butte, on his first trip after the
arcade affair, a fixed determination to avoid Beaudry.  In case he met
him, he would pass without speaking.

But all of Meldrum's resolutions were apt to become modified by
subsequent inhibitions.  In company with one or two cronies he made a
tour of the saloons of the town.  At each of them he said, "Have
another," and followed his own advice to show good faith.

On one of these voyages from port to port the bad man from Chicito
Cañon sighted a tall, lean-flanked, long-legged brown man.  He was
crossing the street so that the party came face to face with him at the
apex of a right angle.  The tanned stranger in corduroys, hickory
shirt, and pinched-in hat of the range rider was Royal Beaudry.  It was
with a start of surprise that Meldrum recognized him.  His enemy was no
longer a "pink-ear."  There was that in his stride, his garb, and the
steady look of his eye which told of a growing confidence and
competence.  He looked like a horseman of the plains, fit for any
emergency that might confront him.

Taken at advantage by the suddenness of the meeting, Meldrum gave
ground with a muttered oath.  The young cattleman nodded to the trio
and kept on his way.  None of the others knew that his heart was
hammering a tattoo against his ribs or that queer little chills chased
each other down his spine.

Chet Fox ventured a sly dig at the ex-convict.  "Looks a right healthy
sick man, Dan."

"Who said he was sick?" growled Meldrum.

"Didn't you-all say he was good as dead?"

"A man can change his mind, Chet, can't he?" jeered Hart.

The blotched face of the bad man grew purple.  "That'll be about enough
from both of you.  But I'll say this: when I get ready to settle with
Mr. Beaudry you can order his coffin."

Nevertheless, Meldrum had the humiliating sense that he had failed to
live up to his reputation as a killer.  He had promised Battle Butte to
give it something to talk about, but he had not meant to let the
whisper pass that he was a four-flusher.  His natural recourse was to
further libations.  These made for a sullen, ingrowing rage as the day
grew older.

More than one well-meaning citizen carried to Roy the superfluous
warning that Meldrum was in town and drinking hard.  The young man
thanked them quietly without comment.  His reticence gave the
impression of strength.

But Beaudry felt far from easy in mind.  A good deal of water had
flowed under the Big Creek bridge since the time when he had looked
under the bed at nights for burglars.  He had schooled himself not to
yield to the impulses of his rabbit heart, but the unexpected clatter
of hoofs still set his pulses a-flutter.  Why had fate snatched so
gentle a youth from his law desk and flung him into such turbid waters
to sink or swim?  All he had asked was peace--friends, books, a quiet
life.  By some ironic quirk be found himself in scenes of battle and
turmoil.  As the son of John Beaudry he was expected to show an
unflawed nerve, whereas his eager desire was to run away and hide.

He resisted the first panicky incitement to fly back to the Lazy Double
D, and went doggedly about the business that had brought him to Battle
Butte.  Roy had come to meet a cattle-buyer from Denver and the man had
wired that he would be in on the next train.  Meanwhile Beaudry had to
see the blacksmith, the feed-store manager, the station agent, and
several others.

This kept him so busy that he reached the Station only just in time to
meet the incoming train.  He introduced himself to the buyer, captured
his suitcase, and turned to lead the way to the rig.

Meldrum lurched forward to intercept him.  "Shus' a moment."

Roy went white.  He knew the crisis was upon him.  The right hand of
the hillman was hidden under the breast of his coat.  Even the
cattle-buyer from Denver knew what was in that hand and edged toward
the train.  For this ruffian was plainly working himself into a rage
sufficient to launch murder.

"Yore father railroaded me to the penitentiary--cooked up testimony
against me.  You bust me with a club when I wasn't looking.  Here's
where I git even.  See?"

The imminence of tragedy had swept the space about them empty of
people.  Roy knew with a sinking heart that it was between him and the
hillman to settle this alone.  He had been caught with the suitcase in
his right hand, so that he was practically trapped unarmed.  Before he
could draw his revolver, Meldrum would be pumping lead.

Two months ago under similar circumstances terror had paralyzed Roy's
thinking power.  Now his brain functioned in spite of his fear.  He was
shaken to the center of his being, but he was not in panic.
Immediately he set himself to play the poor cards he found in his hand.

"Liar!"  Beaudry heard a chill voice say and knew it was his own.
"Liar on both counts!  My father sent you up because you were a thief.
I beat your head off because you are a bully.  Listen!"  Roy shot the
last word out in crescendo to forestall the result of a convulsive
movement of the hand beneath his enemy's coat.  "_Listen, if you want
to live the day out_, you yellow coyote!"

Beaudry had scored his first point--to gain time for his argument to
get home to the sodden brain.  Dave Dingwell had told him that most men
were afraid of something, though some hid it better than others; and he
had added that Dan Meldrum had the murderer's dread lest vengeance
overtake him unexpectedly.  Roy knew now that his partner had spoken
the true word.  At that last stinging sentence, alarm had jumped to the
blear eyes of the former convict.

"Whadjamean?" demanded Meldrum thickly, the menace of horrible things
in his voice.

"Mean?  Why, this.  You came here to kill me, but you haven't the nerve
to do it.  You've reached the end of your rope, Dan Meldrum.  You're a
killer, but you'll never kill again.  Murder me, and the law would hang
you high as Haman--_if it ever got a chance_."

The provisional clause came out with a little pause between each word
to stress the meaning.  The drunken man caught at it to spur his rage.

"Hmp!  Mean you're man enough to beat the law to it?"

Beaudry managed to get out a derisive laugh.  "Oh, no!  Not when I have
a suitcase in my right hand and you have the drop on me.  I can't help
myself--_and twenty men see it_."

"Think they'll help you?"  Meldrum swept his hand toward the frightened
loungers and railroad officials.  His revolver was out in the open now.
He let its barrel waver in a semi-circle of defiance.

"No.  They won't help me, but they'll hang you.  There's no hole where
you can hide that they won't find you.  Before night you'll be swinging
underneath the big live-oak on the plaza.  That's a prophecy for you to
swallow, you four-flushing bully."

It went home like an arrow.  The furtive eyes of the killer slid
sideways to question this public which had scattered so promptly to
save itself.  Would the mob turn on him later and destroy him?

Young Beaudry's voice flowed on.  "Even if you reached the hills, you
would be doomed.  Tighe can't save you--and he wouldn't try.
Rutherford would wash his hands of you.  They'll drag you back from
your hole."

The prediction rang a bell in Meldrum's craven soul.  Again he sought
reassurance from those about him and found none.  In their place he
knew that he would revenge himself for present humiliation by cruelty
later.  He was checkmated.

It was an odd psychological effect of Beaudry's hollow defiance that
confidence flowed in upon him as that of Meldrum ebbed.  The chill
drench of fear had lifted from his heart.  It came to him that his
enemy lacked the courage to kill.  Safety lay in acting upon this
assumption.

He raised his left hand and brushed the barrel of the revolver aside
contemptuously, then turned and walked along the platform to the
building.  At the door he stopped, to lean faintly against the jamb,
still without turning.  Meldrum might shoot at any moment.  It depended
on how drunk he was, how clearly he could vision the future, how
greatly his prophecy had impressed him.  Cold chills ran up and down
the spinal column of the young cattleman.  His senses were reeling.

To cover his weakness Roy drew tobacco from his coat-pocket and rolled
a cigarette with trembling fingers.  He flashed a match.  A moment
later an insolent smoke wreath rose into the air and floated back
toward Meldrum.  Roy passed through the waiting-room to the street
beyond.

Young Beaudry knew that the cigarette episode had been the weak bluff
of one whose strength had suddenly deserted him.  He had snatched at it
to cover his weakness.  But to the score or more who saw that spiral of
smoke dissolving jauntily into air, no such thought was possible.  The
filmy wreath represented the acme of dare-devil recklessness, the final
proof of gameness in John Beaudry's son.  He had turned his back on a
drunken killer crazy for revenge and mocked the fellow at the risk of
his life.

Presently Roy and the cattle-buyer were bowling down the street behind
Dingwell's fast young four-year-olds.  The Denver man did not know that
his host was as weak from the reaction of the strain as a child
stricken with fear.




Chapter XX

At the Lazy Double D

Dingwell squinted over the bunch of cattle in the corral.  "Twenty
dollars on the hoof, f.o.b. at the siding," he said evenly.  "You to
take the run of the pen, no culls."

"I heard you before," protested the buyer.  "Learn a new song,
Dingwell.  I don't like the tune of that one.  Make it eighteen and let
me cull the bunch."

Dave garnered a straw clinging to the fence and chewed it meditatively.
"Couldn't do it without hurting my conscience.  Nineteen--no culls.
That's my last word."

"I'd sure hate to injure your conscience, Dingwell," grinned the man
from Denver.  "Think I'll wait till you go to town and do business with
your partner."

"Think he's easy, do you?"

"Easy!"  The cattle-buyer turned the conversation to the subject
uppermost in his mind.  He had already decided to take the cattle and
the formal agreement could wait.  "Easy!  Say, do you know what I saw
that young man put over to-day at the depot?"

"I'll know when you've told me," suggested Dingwell.

The Denver man told his story and added editorial comment.  "Gamest
thing I ever saw in my life, by Jiminy--stood there with his back to
the man-killer and lit a cigarette while the ruffian had his finger on
the trigger of a six-gun ready to whang away at him.  Can you beat
that?"

The eyes of the cattleman gleamed, but his drawling voice was still
casual.  "Why didn't Meldrum shoot?"

"Triumph of mind over matter, I reckon.  He _wanted_ to shoot--was
crazy to kill your friend.  But--he didn't.  Beaudry had talked him out
of it."

"How?"

"Bullied him out of it--jeered at him and threatened him and man-called
him, with that big gun shining in his eyes every minute of the time."

Dingwell nodded slowly.  He wanted to get the full flavor of this
joyous episode that had occurred.  "And the kid lit his cigarette while
Meldrum, crazy as a hydrophobia skunk, had his gun trained on him?"

"That's right.  Stood there with a kind o' you-be-damned placard stuck
all over him, then got out the makings and lit up.  He tilted back that
handsome head of his and blew a smoke wreath into the air.  Looked like
he'd plumb wiped Mr. Meldrum off his map.  He's a world-beater, that
young fellow is--doesn't know what fear is," concluded the buyer sagely.

"You don't say!" murmured Mr. Dingwell.

"Sure as you're a foot high.  While I was trying to climb up the side
of a railroad car to get out of range, that young guy was figuring it
all out.  He was explaining thorough to the bad man what would happen
if he curled his fore-finger another quarter of an inch.  Just as cool
and easy, you understand."

"You mean that he figured out his chances?"

"You bet you!  He figured it all out, played a long shot, and won.  The
point is that it wouldn't help him any if this fellow Meldrum starred
in a subsequent lynching.  The man had been drinking like a blue
blotter.  Had he sense enough left to know his danger?  Was his brain
steady enough to hold him in check?  Nobody could tell that.  But your
partner gambled on it and won."

This was meat and drink to Dave.  He artfully pretended to make light
of the whole affair in order to stir up the buyer to more details.

"I reckon maybe Meldrum was just bluffing.  Maybe--"

"Bluffing!"  The Coloradoan swelled.  "Bluffing!  I tell you there was
murder in the fellow's eye.  He had come there primed for a killing.
If Beaudry had weakened by a hair's breadth, that forty-four would have
pumped lead into his brain.  Ask the train crew.  Ask the station
agent.  Ask any one who was there."

"Maybeso," assented Dave dubiously.  "But if he was so game, why didn't
Beaudry go back and take Meldrum's gun from him?"

The buyer was on the spot with an eager, triumphant answer.  "That just
proves what I claim.  He just brushed the fellow's gun aside and acted
like he'd forgot the killer had a gun.  'Course, he could 'a' gone back
and taken the gun.  After what he'd already pulled off, that would have
been like stealing apples from a blind Dutchman.  But Beaudry wasn't
going to give him that much consideration.  Don't you see?  Meldrum, or
whatever his name is, was welcome to keep the revolver to play with.
Your friend didn't care how many guns he was toting."

"I see.  It he had taken the gun, Meldrum might have thought he was
afraid of him."

"Now you're shouting.  As it is the bad man is backed clear off the
earth.  It's like as if your partner said, 'Garnish yourself with
forty-fours if you like, but don't get gay around me.'"

"So you think--"

"I think he's some bear-cat, that young fellow.  When you 're looking
for something easy to mix with, go pick a grizzly or a wild cat, but
don't you monkey with friend Beaudry.  He's liable to interfere with
your interior geography. . . .  Say, Dingwell.  Do I get to cull this
bunch of longhorn skeletons you're misnaming cattle?"

"You do not."

The Denver man burlesqued a sigh.  "Oh, well!  I'll go broke dealing
with you unsophisticated Shylocks of the range.  The sooner the
quicker.  Send 'em down to the siding.  I'll take the bunch."

Roy rode up on a pinto.

"Help!  Help!" pleaded the Coloradoan of the young man.

"He means that I've unloaded this corral full of Texas dinosaurs on him
at nineteen a throw." explained Dave.

"You've made a good bargain," Beaudry told the buyer.

"'Course he has, and he knows it."  Dingwell opened on Roy his gay
smile.  "I hear you've had a run-in with the bad man of Chicito Cañon,
son."

Roy looked at the Denver man reproachfully.  Ever since the affair on
the station platform he had been flogging himself because he had driven
away and left Meldrum in possession of the field.  No doubt all Battle
Butte knew now how frightened he had been.  The women were gossiping
about it over their tea, probably, and men were retailing the story in
saloons and on sidewalks.

"I didn't want any trouble," he said apologetically.  "I--I just left
him."

"That's what I've been hearing," assented Dave dryly.  "You merely
showed him up for a false alarm and kicked him into the discard.
That's good, and it's bad.  We know now that Meldrum won't fight you in
the open.  You've got him buffaloed.  But he'll shoot you in the back
if he can do it safely.  I know the cur.  After this don't ride alone,
Roy, and don't ride that painted hoss at all.  Get you a nice quiet
buckskin that melts into the atmosphere like a patch of bunch grass.
Them's my few well-chosen words of advice, as Mañana Bill used to say."

Three days later Beaudry, who had been superintending the extension of
an irrigation ditch, rode up to the porch of the Lazy Double D ranch
house and found Hal Rutherford, senior, with his chair tilted back
against the wall.  The smoke of his pipe mingled fraternally with that
of Dingwell's cigar.  He nodded genially to Roy without offering to
shake hands.

"Mr. Rutherford dropped in to give us the latest about Meldrum,"
explained Dave.  "Seems he had warned our friend the crook to lay off
you, son.  When Dan showed up again at the park, he bumped into Miss
Beulah and said some pleasant things to her.  He hadn't noticed that
Jeff was just round the corner of the schoolhouse fixing up some dingus
as a platform for the last day's speaking.  Jeff always was hot-headed.
Before he had got through with Mr. Meldrum, he had mussed his hair up
considerable.  Dan tried to gun him and got an awful walloping.  He hit
the trail to Jess Tighe's place.  When Mr. Rutherford heard of it, he
was annoyed.  First off, because of what had happened at the depot.
Second, and a heap more important, because the jailbird had threatened
Miss Beulah.  So he straddled a horse and called on Dan, who shook the
dust of Huerfano Park from his bronco's hoofs _poco tiempo_."

"Where has he gone?" asked Roy.

"Nobody knows, and he won't tell.  But, knowing Meldrum as we do,
Rutherford and I have come to a coincidentical opinion, as you might
say.  He's a bad actor, that bird.  We figure that he's waiting in the
chaparral somewhere to pull off a revenge play, after which he means
_pronto_ to slide his freight across the line to the land of old Porf.
Diaz."

"Revenge--on Jeff Rutherford--or who?"

"Son, that's a question.  But Jeff won't be easily reached.  On the
whole, we think you're elected."

Roy's heart sank.  If Meldrum had been kicked out of Huerfano Park,
there was no room for him in New Mexico.  Probably the fear of the
Rutherfords had been a restraint upon him up to this time.  But now
that he had broken with them and was leaving the country, the man was
free to follow the advice of Tighe.  He was a bully whose prestige was
tottering.  It was almost sure that he would attempt some savage act of
reprisal before he left.  Beaudry had no doubt that he would be the
victim of it.

"What am I to do, then?" he wanted to know, his voice quavering.

"Stay right here at the ranch.  Don't travel from the house till we
check up on Meldrum.  Soon as he shows his hand, we'll jump him and run
him out of the country.  All you've got to do is to sit tight till we
locate him."

"I'll not leave the house," Roy vowed fervently.




Chapter XXI

Roy Rides his Paint Hoss

But he did.

For next day Pat Ryan rode up to the Lazy Double D with a piece of news
that took Roy straight to his pinto.  Beulah Rutherford had
disappeared.  She had been out riding and Blacky had come home with an
empty saddle.  So far as was known, Brad Charlton had seen her last.
He had met her just above the Laguna Sinks, had talked with her, and
had left the young woman headed toward the mountains.

The word had reached Battle Butte through Slim Sanders, who had been
sent down from Huerfano Park for help.  The Rutherfords and their
friends were already combing the hills for the lost girl, but the owner
of the horse ranch wanted Sheriff Sweeney to send out posses as a
border patrol.  Opinion was divided.  Some thought Beulah might have
met a grizzly, been unhorsed, and fallen a victim to it.  There was the
possibility that she might have stumbled while climbing and hurt
herself.  According to Sanders, her father held to another view.  He
was convinced that Meldrum was at the bottom of the thing.

This was Roy's instant thought, too.  He could not escape the sinister
suggestion that through the girl the ruffian had punished them all.
While he gave sharp, short orders to get together the riders of the
ranch, his mind was busy with the situation.  Had he better join
Sweeney's posse and patrol the desert?  Or would he help more by
pushing straight into the hills?

Dingwell rode up and looked around in surprise.  "What's the stir, son?"

His partner told him what he had heard and what he suspected.

Before he answered, Dave chewed a meditative cud.  "Maybeso you're
right--and maybe 'way off.  Say you're wrong.  Say Meldrum has nothing
to do with this.  In that case it is in the hills that we have got to
find Miss Beulah."

"But he has.  I feel sure he has.  Mr. Ryan says Rutherford thinks so,
too."

"Both you and Hal have got that crook Meldrum in yore minds.  You've
been thinking a lot about him, so you jump to the conclusion that what
you're afraid of has happened.  The chances are ten to one against it.
But we'll say you're right.  Put yourself in Meldrum's place.  What
would he do?"

Beaudry turned a gray, agonized face on his friend.  "I don't know.
What--what would he do?"

"The way to get at it is to figure yourself in his boots.  Remember
that you're a bad, rotten lot, cur to the bone.  You meet up with this
girl and get her in yore power.  You've got a grudge against her
because she spoiled yore plans, and because through her you were handed
the whaling of yore life and are being hounded out of the country.
You're sore clear through at all her people and at all her friends.
Naturally, you're as sweet-tempered as a sore-headed bear, and you've
probably been drinking like a sheepherder on a spree."

"I know what a devil he is.  The question is how far would he dare go?"

"You've put yore finger right on the point, son.  What might restrain
him wouldn't be any moral sense, but fear.  He knows that once he
touched Miss Rutherford, this country would treat him like a
rattlesnake.  He could not even be sure that the Rutherfords would not
hunt him down in Mexico."

"You think he would let her alone, then?"

The old-timer shook his head.  "No, he wouldn't do that.  But I reckon
he'd try to postpone a decision as long as he could.  Unless he
destroyed her in the first rush of rage, he wouldn't have the nerve to
do it until he had made himself crazy drunk.  It all depends on
circumstances, but my judgment is--if he had a chance and if he didn't
think it too great a risk--that he would try to hold her a prisoner as
a sort of hostage to gloat over."

"You mean keep her--unharmed?"

They were already in the saddle and on the road.  Dave looked across at
his white-faced friend.

"I'm only guessing, Roy, but that's the way I figure it," he said
gently.

"You don't think he would try to take her across the desert with him to
Mexico."

Ryan shook his head.

"No chance.  He couldn't make it.  When he leaves the hills, Miss
Rutherford will stay there."

"Alive?" asked Beaudry from a dry throat.

"Don't know."

"God!"

"So that whether Miss Beulah did or did not meet Meldrum, we have to
look for her up among the mountains of the Big Creek watershed,"
concluded Dingwell.  "I believe we'll find her safe and sound.  Chances
are Meldrum isn't within forty miles of her."

They were riding toward Lonesome Park, from which they intended to work
up into the hills.  Just before reaching the rim of the park, they
circled around a young pine lying across the trail.  Roy remembered the
tree.  It had stood on a little knoll, strong and graceful, reaching
straight toward heaven with a kind of gallant uprightness.  Now its
trunk was snapped, its boughs crushed, its foliage turning sere.  An
envious wind had brought it low.  Somehow that pine reminded Beaudry
poignantly of the girl they were seeking.  She, too, had always stood
aloof, a fine and vital personality, before the eyes of men sufficient
to herself.  But as the evergreen had stretched its hundred arms toward
light and sunshine, so Beulah Rutherford had cried dumbly to life for
some vague good she could not formulate.

Were her pride and courage abased, too?  Roy would not let himself
believe it.  The way of youth is to deny the truth of all signposts
which point to the futility of beauty and strength.  It would be a kind
of apostasy to admit that her sweet, lissom grace might be forever
crushed and bruised.

They rode hard and steadily.  Before dusk they were well up toward the
divide among the wooded pockets of the hills.  From one of these a man
came to meet them.

"It's Hal Rutherford," announced Ryan, who was riding in front with
Dingwell.

The owner of the horse ranch nodded a greeting as he drew up in front
of them.  He was unshaven and gaunt.  Furrows of anxiety lined his face.

"Anything new, Hal?" asked Dave.

"Not a thing.  We're combing the hills thorough."

"You don't reckon that maybe a cougar--?"  Ryan stopped.  It occurred
to him that his suggestion was not a very cheerful one.

Rutherford looked at the little Irishman from bleak eyes.  The misery
in them was for the moment submerged in a swift tide of hate.  "A
two-legged cougar, Pat.  If I meet up with him, I'll take his hide off
inch by inch."

"Meaning Meldrum?" asked Roy.

"Meaning Meldrum."  A spasm of pain shot across the face of the man.
"If he's done my little girl any meanness, he'd better blow his head
off before I get to him."

"Don't believe he'd dare hurt Miss Beulah, Rutherford.  Meldrum belongs
to the coyote branch of the wolf family.  I've noticed it's his night
to howl only when hunters are liable to be abed.  If he's in this thing
at all, I'll bet he's trying to play both ends against the middle.
We'll sure give him a run for his white alley," Dingwell concluded.

"Hope you're right, Dave," Rutherford added in a voice rough with the
feeling he could not suppress: "I appreciate it that you boys from the
Lazy Double D came after what has taken place."

Dave grinned cheerfully.  "Sho, Hal!  Maybe Beaudry and I aren't
sending any loving-cups up to you and yours, but we don't pull any of
that sulk-in-the-tent stuff when our good friend Beulah Rutherford is
lost in the hills.  She went through for us proper, and we ain't going
to quit till we bring her back to you as peart and sassy as that calf
there."

"What part of the country do you want us to work?" asked Ryan.

"You can take Del Oro and Lame Cow Creeks from the divide down to the
foothills," Rutherford answered.  "I'll send one of the boys over to
boss the round-up.  He'll know the ground better than you lads.  Make
camp here to-night and he'll join you before you start.  To-morrow
evening I'll have a messenger meet you on the flats.  We're trying to
keep in touch with each other, you understand."

Rutherford left them making camp.  They were so far up in the mountains
that the night was cool, even though the season was midsummer.  Unused
to sleeping outdoors as yet, Roy lay awake far into the night.  His
nerves were jumpy.  The noises of the grazing horses and of the
four-footed inhabitants of the night startled him more than once from a
cat-nap.  His thoughts were full of Beulah Rutherford.  Was she alive
or dead to-night, in peril or in safety?

At last, in the fag end of the night, he fell into sound sleep that was
untroubled.  From this he was wakened in the first dim dawn by the
sound of his companions stirring.  A fire was already blazing and
breakfast in process of making.  He rose and stretched his stiff limbs.
Every bone seemed to ache from contact with the hard ground.

While they were eating breakfast, a man rode up and dismounted.  A
long, fresh zigzag scar stretched across his forehead.  It was as plain
to be seen as the scowl which drew his heavy eyebrows together.

"'Lo, Charlton.  Come to boss this round-up for us?" asked Dingwell
cheerily.

The young man nodded sulkily.  "Hal sent me.  The boys weren't with
him."  He looked across the fire at Beaudry, and there was smouldering
rage in his narrowed eyes.

Roy murmured "Good-morning" in a rather stifled voice.  This was the
first time he had met Charlton since they had clashed in the arcade of
the Silver Dollar.  That long deep scar fascinated him.  He felt an
impulse to apologize humbly for having hit him so hard.  To put such a
mark on a man for life was a liberty that might well be taken as a
personal affront.  No wonder Charlton hated him--and as their eyes met
now, Roy had no doubt about that.  The man was his enemy.  Some day he
would even the score.  Again Beaudry's heart felt the familiar drench
of an icy wave.

Charlton did not answer his greeting.  He flushed to his throat, turned
abruptly on his heel, and began to talk with Ryan.  The hillman wanted
it clearly understood that the feud he cherished was only temporarily
abandoned.  But even Roy noticed that the young Admirable Crichton had
lost some of his debonair aplomb.

The little Irishman explained this with a grin to Dave as they were
riding together half an hour later.  "It's not so easy to get away with
that slow insolence of his while he's wearing that forgit-me-not young
Beaudry handed him in the mix-up."

"Sort of spoils the toutensemble, as that young Melrose tenderfoot used
to say--kinder as if a bald-haided guy was playing Romeo and had lost
his wig in the shuffle," agreed Dave.

By the middle of the forenoon they were well up in the headwaters of
the two creeks they were to work.  Charlton divided the party so as to
cover both watersheds as they swept slowly down.  Roy was on the
extreme right of those working Del Oro.

It was a rough country, with wooded draws cached in unexpected pockets
of the hills.  Here a man might lie safely on one of a hundred ledges
while the pursuit drove past within fifty feet of him.  As Roy's pinto
clambered up and down the steep hills, he recalled the advice of Dave
to ride a buckskin "that melts into the atmosphere like a patch of
bunch grass."  He wished he had taken that advice.  A man looking for
revenge could crouch in the chaparral and with a crook of his finger
send winged death at his enemy.  A twig crackling under the hoof of his
horse more than once sent an electric shock through his pulses.  The
crash of a bear through the brush seemed to stop the beating of his
heart.

Charlton had made a mistake in putting Beaudry on the extreme right of
the drive.  The number of men combing the two creeks was not enough to
permit close contact.  Sometimes a rider was within hail of his
neighbor.  More often he was not.  Roy, unused to following the rodeo,
was deflected by the topography of the ridge so far to the right that
he lost touch with the rest.

By the middle of the afternoon he had to confess to himself with
chagrin that he did not even know how to reach Del Oro.  While he had
been riding the rough wooded ridge above, the creek had probably made a
sharp turn to the left.  Must he go back the way he had come?  Or could
he cut across country to it?  It was humiliating that he could not even
follow a small river without losing the stream and himself.  He could
vision the cold sneer of Charlton when he failed to appear at the night
rendezvous.  Even his friends would be annoyed at such helplessness.

After an hour's vain search he was more deeply tangled in the web of
hills.  He was no longer even sure how to get down from them into the
lower reaches of country toward which he was aiming.

While he hesitated on a ridge there came to him a faint, far cry.  He
gave a shout of relief, then listened for his answer.  It did not come.
He called again, a third time, and a fourth.  The wind brought back no
reply.  Roy rode in the direction of the sound that had first
registered itself on his ears, stopping every minute or two to shout.
Once he fancied he heard again the voice.

Then, unexpectedly, the cry came perfectly clear, over to the right
scarcely a hundred yards.  A little arroyo of quaking aspens lay
between him and the one who called.  He dismounted, tied his horse to a
sapling, and pushed through the growth of young trees.  Emerging from
these, he climbed the brow of the hill and looked around.  Nobody was
in sight.

"Where are you?" he shouted.

"Here--in the prospect hole."

His pulses crashed.  That voice--he would have known it out of a
million.

A small dirt dump on the hillside caught his eye.  He ran forward to
the edge of a pit and looked down.

The haggard eyes of Beulah Rutherford were lifted to meet his.




Chapter XXII

Miss Rutherford Speaks her Mind

For the first time in over a year an itinerant preacher was to hold
services in the Huerfano Park schoolhouse.  He would speak, Beulah
Rutherford knew, to a mere handful of people, and it was to mitigate
his disappointment that she rode out into the hills on the morning of
her disappearance to find an armful of columbines for decorating the
desk-pulpit.  The man had written Miss Rutherford and asked her to
notify the community.  She had seen that the news was carried to the
remotest ranch, but she expected for a congregation only a scatter of
patient women and restless children with three or four coffee-brown
youths in high-heeled boots on the back row to represent the sinners.

It was a brave, clean world into which she rode this summer morning.
The breeze brought to her nostrils the sweet aroma of the sage.  Before
her lifted the saw-toothed range into a sky of blue sprinkled here and
there with light mackerel clouds.  Blacky pranced with fire and
intelligence, eager to reach out and leave behind him the sunny miles.

Near the upper end of the park she swung up an arroyo that led to Big
Flat Top.  A drawling voice stopped her.

"Oh, you, Beulah Rutherford!  Where away this glad mo'ning?"

A loose-seated rider was lounging in the saddle on a little bluff fifty
yards away.  His smile reminded her of a new copper kettle shining in
the sun.

"To find columbines for church decorations," she said with an answering
smile.

"Have you been building a church since I last met up with you?"

"There will be services in the schoolhouse tomorrow at three P.M.,
conducted by the Reverend Melancthon Smith.  Mr. Charlton is especially
invited to attend."

"Maybe I'll be there.  You can't sometimes 'most always tell.  I'm
going to prove I've got nothing against religion by going with you to
help gather the pulpit decorations."

"That's very self-sacrificing of you."  She flashed a look of gay
derision at him as he joined her.  "Sure you can afford to waste so
much time?"

"I don't call it wasted.  But since you've invited me so hearty to your
picnic, I'd like to be sure you've got grub enough in the chuck wagon
for two," he said with a glance at her saddle-bags.

"I'm not sure.  Maybe you had better not come."

"Oh, I'm coming if you starve me.  Say, Beulah, have you heard about
Jess Tighe?"

"What about him?"

"He had a stroke last night.  Doc Spindler thinks he won't live more
than a few hours."

Beulah mused over that for a few moments without answer.  She had no
liking for the man, but it is the way of youth to be shocked at the
approach of death.  Yet she knew this would help to clear up the
situation.  With the evil influence of Tighe removed, there would be a
chance for the park to develop along more wholesome lines.  He had been
like a sinister shadow that keeps away the sunlight.

She drew a deep breath.  "I don't wish him any harm.  But it will be a
good thing for all of us when he can't make us more sorrow and trouble."

"He never made me any," Charlton answered.

"Didn't he?"  She looked steadily across at him.  "You can't tell me he
didn't plan that express robbery, for instance."

"Meaning that I was in the party that pulled it off?" he asked,
flushing.

"I know well enough you were in it--knew it all along.  It's the sort
of thing you couldn't keep out of."

"How about Ned?  Do you reckon he could keep out of it?"  She detected
rising anger beneath his controlled voice.

"Not with you leading him on."  Her eyes poured scorn on him.  "And I'm
sure he would appreciate your loyalty in telling me he was in it."

"Why do you jump on me, then?" he demanded sulkily.  "And I didn't say
Ned was in that hold-up--any more than I admit having been in it
myself.  Are you trying to make trouble with me?  Is that it?"

"I don't care whether I make trouble with you or not.  I'm not going to
pretend and make-believe, if that's what you want.  I don't have to do
it."

"I see you don't," he retorted bluntly.  "I suppose you don't have to
mind your own business either."

"It is my business when Ned follows you into robbery."

"Maybe I followed him," he jeered.

She bit back the tart answer on her tongue.  What was the use of
quarreling?  It used to be that they were good friends, but of late
they jangled whenever they met.  Ever since the Western Express affair
she had held a grudge at him.  Six months ago she had almost promised
to marry him.  Now nothing was farther from her thoughts.

But he was still very much of the mind that she should.

"What's the matter with you, Boots?" he wanted to know roughly.  "You
used to have some sense.  You weren't always flying out at a fellow.
Now there's no way of pleasing you."

"I suppose it is odd that I don't want my friends to be thieves," she
flung out bitterly.

"Don't use that word if you mean me," he ordered.

"What word shall I substitute?"

He barely suppressed an oath.  "I know what's ailing you?  We're not
smooth enough up here for you.  We're not educated up to your standard.
If I'd been to Cornell, say--"

"Take care," she warned with a flash of anger in her black eyes.

"Oh, I don't know.  Why should I cull my words so careful?  I notice
yours ain't hand-picked.  Ever since this guy Beaudry came spying into
the park, you've had no use for me.  You have been throwing yourself at
his head and couldn't see any one else."

She gasped.  "How dare you, Brad Charlton?"

His jealousy swept away the prudence that had dammed his anger.
"Didn't you take him out driving?  Didn't you spend a night alone with
him and Dave Dingwell?  Didn't you hot-foot it down to Hart's because
you was afraid yore precious spy would meet up with what he deserved?"

Beulah drew up Blacky abruptly.  "Now you can leave me.  Don't stop to
say good-bye.  I hate you.  I don't ever want to see you again."

He had gone too far and he knew it.  Sulkily he began to make his
apology.  "You know how fond I am of you, Boots.  You know--"

"Yes, I ought to.  I've heard it often enough," she interrupted curtly.
"That's probably why you insult me?"

Her gypsy eyes stabbed him.  She was furiously angry.  He attempted to
explain.  "Now, listen here, Beulah.  Let's be reasonable."

"Are you going up or down?" she demanded.  "I'm going the other way.
Take one road or the other, you--you scandalmonger."

Never a patient man, he too gave rein to his anger.  "Since you want to
know, I'm going down--to Battle Butte, where I'll likely meet yore
friend Beaudry and settle an account or two with him.  I reckon before
I git through with him he'll yell something besides Cornell."

The girl laughed scornfully.  "Last time I saw him he had just beaten a
dozen or so of you.  How many friends are you going to take along this
trip?"

Already her horse was taking the trail.  She called the insult down to
him over her shoulder.  But before she had gone a half-mile her eyes
were blind with tears.  Why did she get so angry?  Why did she say such
things?  Other girls were ladylike and soft-spoken.  Was there a streak
of commonness in her that made possible such a scene as she had just
gone through?  In her heart she longed to be a lady--gentle, refined,
sweet of spirit.  Instead of which she was a bad-tempered tomboy.
"Miss Spitfire" her brothers sometimes called her, and she knew the
name was justified.

Take this quarrel now with Brad.  She had had no intention of breaking
with him in that fashion.  Why couldn't she dismiss a lover as girls in
books do, in such a way as to keep him for a friend?  She had not
meant, anyhow, to bring the matter to issue to-day.  One moment they
had been apparently the best of comrades.  The next they had been
saying hateful things to each other.  What he had said was
unforgivable, but she had begun by accusing him of complicity in the
train robbery.  Knowing how arrogant he was, she might have guessed how
angry criticism would make him.

Yet she was conscious of a relief that it was over with at last.
Charlton was proud.  He would leave her alone unless she called him to
her side.  Her tears were for the humiliating way in which they had
wrenched apart rather than for the fact of the break.

She knew his temper.  Nothing on earth could keep him from flying at
the throat of Roy Beaudry now.  Well, she had no interest in either of
them, she reminded herself impatiently.  It was none of her business
how they settled their differences.  Yet, as Blacky followed the stiff
trail to Big Flat Top, her mind was wretchedly troubled.

Beulah had expected to find her columbines in a gulch back of Big Flat
Top, but the flowers were just past their prime here.  The petals fell
fluttering at her touch.  She hesitated.  Of course, she did not have
to get columbines for the preaching service.  Sweet-peas would do very
well.  But she was a young woman who did not like to be beaten.  She
had plenty of time, and she wanted an excuse to be alone all day.  Why
not ride over to Del Oro Creek, where the season was later and the
columbines would be just coming on?

The ayes had it, and presently Miss Rutherford was winding deeper into
the great hills that skirted Flat Top.  Far in the gulches, dammed by
the small thick timber, she came on patches of snow upon which the sun
never shone.  Once a ptarmigan started from the brush at her feet.  An
elk sprang up from behind a log, stared at her, and crashed away
through the fallen timber.

Her devious road took Beulah past a hill flaming with goldenrod and
Indian paint-brushes.  A wealth of color decorated every draw, for up
here at the roots of the peaks blossoms rioted in great splashes that
ran to the snowbanks.

After all, she had to go lower for her favorite blooms.  On Del Oro she
found columbines, but in no great profusion.  She wandered from the
stream, leading Blacky by the bridle.  On a hillside just above an
aspen grove the girl came upon scattered clumps of them.  Tying the
pony loosely to a clump of bushes, she began to gather the delicate
blue wild flowers.

The blossoms enticed her feet to the edge of a prospect hole long since
abandoned.  A clump of them grew from the side of the pit about a foot
below the level of the ground.  Beulah reached for them, and at the
same moment the ground caved beneath her feet.  She clutched at a bush
in vain as she plunged down.

Jarred by the fall, Beulah lay for a minute in a huddle at the bottom
of the pit.  She was not quite sure that no bones were broken.  Before
she had time to make certain, a sound brought her rigidly to her feet.
It was a light loose sound like the shaking of dried peas in their
pods.  No dweller of the outdoors Southwest could have failed to
recognize it, and none but would have been startled by it.

The girl whipped her revolver from its scabbard and stood pressed
against the rock wall while her eyes searched swiftly the prison into
which she had fallen.  Again came that light swift rattle with its
sinister menace.

The enemy lay coiled across the pit from her, head and neck raised,
tongue vibrating.  Beulah fired--once--twice--a third time.  It was
enough.  The rattlesnake ceased writhing.

The first thing she did was to examine every inch of her prison to make
sure there were no more rattlers.  Satisfied as to this, she leaned
faintly against the wall.  The experience had been a shock even to her
sound young nerves.




Chapter XXIII

In the Pit

Beulah shut her eyes to steady herself.  From the impact of her fall
she was still shaken.  Moreover, though she had shot many a
rattlesnake, this was the first time she had ever been flung head first
into the den of one.  It would have been easy to faint, but she denied
herself the luxury of it and resolutely fought back the swimming
lightness in her head.

Presently she began to take stock of her situation.  The prospect hole
was circular in form, about ten feet across and nine feet deep.  The
walls were of rock and smooth clay.  Whatever timbering had been left
by the prospector was rotted beyond use.  It crumbled at the weight of
her foot.

How was she to get out?  Of course, she would find some way, she told
herself.  But how?  Blacky was tied to a bush not fifty yards away, and
fastened to the saddle horn was the rope that would have solved her
problem quickly enough.  If she had it here--But it might as well be at
Cheyenne for all the good it would do her now.

Perhaps she could dig footholds in the wall by means of which she could
climb out.  Unbuckling the spur from her heel, she used the rowel as a
knife to jab a hole in the clay.  After half an hour of persistent work
she looked at the result in dismay.  She had gouged a hollow, but it
was not one where her foot could rest while she made steps above.

Every few minutes Beulah stopped work to shout for help.  It was not
likely that anybody would be passing.  Probably she had been the only
person on this hill for months.  But she dared not miss any chance.

For it was coming home to her that she might die of starvation in this
prison long before her people found the place.  By morning search
parties would be out over the hills looking for her.  But who would
think to find her away over on Del Oro?  If Brad had carried out his
threat immediately and gone down to Battle Butte, nobody would know
even the general direction in which to seek.

With every hour Beulah grew more troubled.  Late in the afternoon she
fired a fourth shot from her revolver in the hope that some one might
hear the sound and investigate.  The sun set early for her.  She
watched its rays climb the wall of her prison while she worked
half-heartedly with the spur.  After a time the light began to fade,
darkness swept over the land, and she had to keep moving in order not
to chill.

Never had she known such a night.  It seemed to the tortured girl that
morning would never come.  She counted the stars above her.  Sometimes
there were more.  Sometimes fewer.  After an eternity they began to
fade out in the sky.  Day was at hand.

She fired the fifth shot from her revolver.  Her voice was hoarse from
shouting, but she called every few minutes.  Then, when she was at the
low ebb of hope, there came an answer to her call.  She fired her last
shot.  She called and shouted again and again.  The voice that came
back to her was close at hand.

"I'm down in the prospect hole," she cried.  Another moment, and she
was looking up into the face of a man, Dan Meldrum.  In vacant
astonishment he gazed down at her.

"Whad you doing here?" he asked roughly.

"I fell in.  I've been here all night."  Her voice broke a little.
"Oh, I'm so glad you've come."

It was of no importance that he was a man she detested, one who had
quarreled with her father and been thrashed by her brother for
insulting her.  All she thought of was that help had come to her at
last and she was now safe.

He stared down at her with a kind of drunken malevolence.

"So you fell in, eh?"

"Yes.  Please help me out right away.  My riata is tied to Blacky's
saddle."

He looked around.  "Where?"

"Isn't Blacky there?  He must have broken loose, then.  Never mind.
Pass me down the end of a young sapling and you can pull me up."

"Can I?"

For the first time she felt a shock of alarm.  There was in his voice
something that chilled her, something inexpressibly cruel.

"I'll see my father rewards you.  I'll see you get well paid," she
promised, and the inflection of the words was an entreaty.

"You will, eh?"

"Anything you want," she hurried on.  "Name it.  If we can give it to
you, I promise it."

His drunken brain was functioning slowly.  This was the girl who had
betrayed him up in Chicito Cañon, the one who had frustrated his
revenge at Hart's.  On account of her young Rutherford had given him
the beating of his life and Hal had driven him from Huerfano Park.
First and last she was the rock upon which his fortunes had split.  Now
chance had delivered her into his hands.  What should he do with her?
How could he safely make the most of the opportunity?

It did not for an instant occur to him to haul her from the pit and
send her rejoicing on the homeward way.  He intended to make her pay in
full.  But how?  How get his revenge and not jeopardize his own safety?

"Won't you hurry, please?" she pleaded.  "I'm hungry--and thirsty.
I've been here all night and most of yesterday.  It's been . . . rather
awful."

He rubbed his rough, unshaven cheek while his little pig eyes looked
down into hers.  "That so?  Well, I dunno as it's any business of mine
where you spend the night or how long you stay there.  I had it put up
to me to lay off 'n interfering with you.  Seems like yore family got
notions I was insulting you.  That young bully Jeff jumped me whilst I
wasn't looking and beat me up.  Hal Rutherford ordered me to pull my
freight.  That's all right.  I won't interfere in what don't concern
me.  Yore family says 'Hands off!'  Fine.  Suits me.  Stay there or get
out.  It's none of my business.  See?"

"You don't mean you'll . . . leave me here?" she cried in horror.

"Sure," he exulted.  "If I pulled you out of there, like as not you'd
have me beat up again.  None o' my business!  That's what yore folks
have been drilling into me.  I reckon they're right.  Anyhow, I'll play
it safe."

"But--Oh, you can't do that.  Even you can't do such a thing," she
cried desperately.  "Why, men don't do things like that."

"Don't they?  Watch me, missie."  He leaned over the pit, his broken,
tobacco-stained teeth showing in an evil grin.  "Just keep an eye on
yore Uncle Dan.  Nobody ever yet done me a meanness and got away with
it.  I reckon the Rutherfords won't be the first.  It ain't on the
cyards," he boasted.

"You're going away . . . to leave me here . . . to starve?"

"Who said anything about going away?  I'll stick around for a while.
It's none of my business whether you starve or live high.  Do just as
you please about that.  I'll let you alone, like I promised Jeff I
would.  You Rutherfords have got no call to object to being starved,
anyhow.  _Whad you do to Dave Dingwell in Chicito_?"

After all, she was only a girl in spite of her little feminine
ferocities and her pride and her gameness.  She had passed through a
terrible experience, had come out of it to apparent safety and had been
thrown back into despair.  It was natural that sobs should shake her
slender body as she leaned against the quartz wall of her prison and
buried her head in her forearm.

When presently the sobs grew fewer and less violent, Beulah became
aware without looking up that her tormentor had taken away his
malignant presence.  This was at first a relief, but as the hours
passed an acute fear seized her.  Had he left her alone to die?  In
spite of her knowledge of the man, she had clung to the hope that he
would relent.  But if he had gone--

She began again to call at short intervals for help.  Sometimes tears
of self-pity choked her voice.  More than once she beat her brown fists
against the rock in an ecstasy of terror.

Then again he was looking down at her, a hulk of venom, eyes bleared
with the liquor he had been drinking.

"Were you calling me, missie?" he jeered.

"Let me out," she demanded.  "When my brothers find me--"

"If they find you," he corrected with a hiccough.

"They'll find me.  By this time everybody in Huerfano Park is searching
for me.  Before night half of Battle Butte will be in the saddle.
Well, when they find me, do you think you won't be punished for this?"

"For what?" demanded the man.  "You fell in.  I haven't touched you."

"Will that help you, do you think?"

His rage broke into speech.  "You're aimin' to stop my clock, are you?
Take another guess, you mischief-making vixen.  What's to prevent me
from emptying my forty-four into you when I get good and ready, then
hitting the trail for Mexico?"

She knew he was speaking the thoughts that had been drifting through
his mind in whiskey-lit ruminations.  That he was a wanton killer she
had always heard.  If he could persuade himself it could be done with
safety, he would not hesitate to make an end of her.

This was the sort of danger she could fight against--and she did.

"I'll tell you what's to prevent you," she flung back, as it were in a
kind of careless scorn.  "Your fondness for your worthless hide.  If
they find me shot to death, they will know who did it.  You couldn't
hide deep enough in Chihuahua to escape them.  My father would never
rest till he had made an end of you."

Her argument sounded appallingly reasonable to him.  He knew the
Rutherfords.  They would make him pay his debt to them with usury.

To stimulate his mind he took another drink, after which he stared down
at her a long time in sullen, sulky silence.  She managed at the same
time to irritate him and tempt him and fill his coward heart with fear
of consequences.  Through the back of his brain from the first there
had been filtering thoughts that were like crouching demons.  They
reached toward her and drew back in alarm.  He was too white-livered to
go through with his villainy boldly.

He recorked the bottle and put it in his hip pocket.  "'Nough said," he
blustered.  "Me, I'll git on my hawss and be joggin' along to Mex.
I'll take chances on their finding you before you're starved.  After
that it won't matter to me when they light on yore body."

"Oh, yes, it will," she corrected him promptly, "I'm going to write a
note and tell just what has happened.  It will be found beside me in
case they . . . don't reach here in time."

The veins in his blotched face stood out as he glared down at her while
he adjusted himself to this latest threat.  Here, too, she had him.  He
had gone too far.  Dead or alive, she was a menace to his safety.

Since he must take a chance, why not take a bigger one, why not follow
the instigation of the little crouching devils in his brain?  He leered
down at her with what was meant to be an ingratiating smile.

"Sho!  What's the use of we 'uns quarreling, Miss Beulah?  I ain't got
nothing against you.  Old Dan he always liked you fine.  I reckon you
didn't know that, did you?"

Her quick glance was in time to catch his face napping.  The keen eyes
of the girl pounced on his and dragged from them a glimpse of the
depraved soul of the ruffian.  Silently and warily she watched him.

"I done had my little joke, my dear," he went on.  "Now we'll be heap
good friends.  Old Dan ain't such a bad sort.  There's lots of folks
worse than Dan.  That's right.  Now, what was that you said a while ago
about giving me anything I wanted?"

"I said my father would pay you anything in reason."  Her throat was
parched, but her eyes were hard and bright.  No lithe young panther of
the forest could have been more alert than she.

"Leave yore dad out of it.  He ain't here, and, anyway, I ain't having
any truck with him.  Just say the word, Miss Beulah, and I'll git a
pole and haul you up in a jiffy."

Beulah made a mistake.  She should have waited till she was out of the
pit before she faced the new issue.  But her horror of the man was
overpowering.  She unscabbarded swiftly the revolver at her side and
lifted it defiantly toward him.

"I'll stay here."

Again he foamed into rage.  The girl had stalemated him once more.
"Then stay, you little wild cat.  You've had yore chance.  I'm through
with you."  He bared his teeth in a snarling grin and turned his back
on her.

Beulah heard him slouching away.  Presently there came the sound of a
furiously galloping horse.  The drumming of the hoofbeats died in the
distance.

During the rest of the day she saw no more of the man.  It swept over
her toward evening in a wave of despair that he had left her to her
fate.




Chapter XXIV

The Bad Man Decides not to Shoot

Beulah woke from a sleep of exhaustion to a world into which the
morning light was just beginning to sift.  The cold had penetrated to
her bones.  She was stiff and cramped and sore from the pressure of the
rock bed against her tender young flesh.  For nearly two days she had
been without food or drink.  The urge of life in her was at low tide.

But the traditions among which she had been brought up made pluck a
paramount virtue.  She pushed from her the desire to weep in self-pity
over her lot.  Though her throat was raw and swollen, she called at
regular intervals during the morning hours while the sun climbed into
view of her ten-foot beat.  Even when it rode the heavens a red-hot
cannon ball directly above her, the hoarse and lonely cry of the girl
echoed back from the hillside every few minutes.  There were times when
she wanted to throw herself down and give up to despair, but she knew
there would be opportunity for that when she could no longer fight for
her life.  The shadow was beginning to climb the eastern wall of the
pit before Beaudry's shout reached her ears faintly.  Her first thought
was that she must already be delirious.  Not till she saw him at the
edge of the prospect hole was she sure that her rescuer was a reality.

At the first sight of her Roy wanted to trumpet to high heaven the joy
that flooded his heart.  He had found her--alive.  After the torment of
the night and the worry of the day he had come straight to her in his
wandering, and he had reached her in time.

But when he saw her condition pity welled up in him.  Dark hollows had
etched themselves into her cheeks.  Tears swam in her eyes.  Her lips
trembled weakly from emotion.  She leaned against the side of the pit
to support her on account of the sudden faintness that engulfed her
senses.  He knelt and stretched his hands toward her, but the pit was
too deep.

"You'll have to get a pole or a rope," she told him quietly.

Beaudry found the dead trunk of a young sapling and drew the girl up
hand over hand.  On the brink she stumbled and he caught her in his
arms to save her from falling back into the prospect hole.

For a moment she lay close to him, heart beating against heart.  Then,
with a little sobbing sigh, she relaxed and began to weep.  Her tears
tugged at his sympathy, but none the less the pulses pounded in his
veins.  He held her tight, with a kind of savage tenderness, while his
body throbbed with the joy of her.  She had come to him with the same
sure instinct that brings a child to its mother's arms.  All her pride
and disdain and suspicion had melted like summer mists in her need of
the love and comfort he could give her.

"It's all right now.  You're safe.  Nothing can hurt you," he promised.

"I know, but you don't know--what--what--"  She broke off, shuddering.

Still with his arm about her, he led Beulah to his horse.  Here he made
her sit down while he gave her water and food.  Bit by bit she told him
the story of her experience.  He suffered poignantly with her, but he
could not be grateful enough that the finger-tip of destiny had pointed
him to her prison.  He thanked his rather vague gods that it had been
his footsteps rather than those of another man that had wandered here
to save her.

What surprised and wholly delighted him was the feminine quality of
her.  He had thought of her before as a wild young creature full of
pride and scorn and anger, but with a fine barbaric loyalty that might
yet redeem her from her faults.  He had never met a young woman so
hard, so self-reliant.  She had asked no odds because of her sex.  Now
all this harshness had melted.  No strange child could have been more
shy and gentle.  She had put herself into his hands and seemed to trust
him utterly.  His casual opinions were accepted by her as if they had
been judgments of Solomon.

Roy spread his blankets and put the saddle-bags down for a pillow.

"We're not going to stay here to-night, are we?" she asked, surprised.

He smiled.  "No, you're going to lie down and sleep for an hour.  When
you wake, supper will be ready.  You're all in now, but with a little
rest you will be fit to travel."

"You won't go away while I sleep," she said.

"Do you think it likely?  No, you can't get rid of me that easy.  I'm a
regular adhesive plaster for sticking."

"I don't want to get rid of you," she answered naïvely.  "I'd be afraid
without you.  Will you promise to stay close all the time I sleep?"

"Yes."

"I know I won't sleep, but if you want me to try--"

"I do."

She snuggled down into the blankets and was asleep in five minutes.

Beaudry watched her with hungry eyes.  What was the use of denying to
himself that he loved her?  If he had not known it before, the past
half-hour had made it clear to him.  With those wan shadows below her
long eye-lashes and that charming manner of shy dependence upon him,
she was infinitely more attractive to him than she had ever been before.

Beulah Rutherford was not the kind of girl he had thought of as a
sweetheart in his daydreams.  His fancies had hovered hazily about some
imaginary college girl, one skilled in the finesse of the rules that
society teaches young women in self-defense.  Instead, he had fallen in
love with a girl who could not play the social game at all.  She was
almost the only one he had known who never used any perfume; yet her
atmosphere was fragrant as one of the young pines in her own mountain
park.  The young school-teacher was vital, passionate, and--he
suspected--fiercely tender.  For her lover there would be rare gifts in
her eyes, wonderful largesse in her smile.  The man who could qualify
as her husband must be clean and four-square and game from the soles of
his feet up--such a man as Dave Dingwell, except that the cattleman was
ten years too old for her.

Her husband!  What was he thinking about?  Roy brought his bolting
thoughts up with a round turn.  There could be no question of marriage
between her father's daughter and his father's son.  Hal Rutherford had
put that out of doubt on the day when he had ridden to the Elephant
Corral to murder Sheriff Beaudry.  No decent man could marry the
daughter of the man who had killed his father in cold blood.  Out of
such a wedding could come only sorrow and tragedy.

And if this were not bar enough between them, there was another.
Beulah Rutherford could never marry a man who was a physical coward.
It was a dear joy to his soul that she had broken down and wept and
clung to him.  But this was the sex privilege of even a brave woman.  A
man had to face danger with a nerve of tested iron, and that was a
thing he could never do.

Roy was stretched on the moss face down, his chin resting on the two
cupped palms of his hands.  Suddenly he sat up, every nerve tense and
alert.  Silently he got to his feet and stole down into the aspen
grove.  With great caution he worked his way into the grove and peered
through to the hillside beyond.  A man was standing by the edge of the
prospect hole.  He was looking down into it.  Young Beaudry recognized
the heavy, slouch figure at the first glance.

Not for an instant did he hesitate about what he meant to do.  The hour
had come when he and Dan Meldrum must have an accounting.  From its
holster he drew his revolver and crept forward toward the bad man.  His
eyes were cold and hard as chilled steel.  He moved with the long, soft
stride of a panther crouched for the kill.  Not till the whole thing
was over did he remember that for once the ghost of fear had been
driven from his soul.  He thought only of the wrongs of Beulah
Rutherford, the girl who had fallen asleep in the absolute trust that
he would guard her from all danger.  This scoundrel had given her two
days of living hell.  Roy swore to pay the fellow in full.

Meldrum turned.  He recognized Beaudry with a snarl of rage and terror.
Except one of the Rutherfords there was no man on earth he less wanted
to meet.  The forty-four in his hand jerked up convulsively.  The
miscreant was in two minds whether to let fly or wait.

Roy did not even falter in his stride.  He did not raise the weapon in
his loosely hanging hand.  His eyes bored as steadily as gimlets into
the craven heart of the outlaw.

Meldrum, in a panic, warned him back.  His nerve was gone.  For two
days he had been drinking hard, but the liquor had given out at
midnight.  He needed a bracer badly.  This was no time for him to go
through with a finish fight against such a man as Beaudry.

"Keep yore distance and tell me what you want," the ex-convict repeated
hoarsely.  "If you don't, I'll gun you sure."

The young cattleman stopped about five yards from him.  He knew exactly
what terms he meant to give the enemy.

"Put your gun up," he ordered sharply.

"Who's with you?"

"Never mind who is with me.  I can play this hand alone.  Put up that
gun and then we'll talk."

That suited Meldrum.  If it was a question of explanations, perhaps he
could whine his way out of this.  What he had been afraid of was
immediate battle.  One cannot talk bullets aside.

Slowly he pushed his revolver into its holster, but the hand of the man
rested still on the butt.

"I came back to help Miss Rutherford out of this prospect hole," he
whimperingly complained.  "When onc't I got sober, I done recalled that
she was here.  So I hit the trail back."

Meldrum spoke the exact truth.  When the liquor was out of him, he
became frightened at what he had done.  He had visions of New Mexico
hunting him down like a wild dog.  At last, unable to stand it any
longer, he had come back to free her.

"That's good.  Saves me the trouble of looking for you.  I'm going to
give you a choice.  You and I can settle this thing with guns right
here and now.  That's one way out for you.  I'll kill you where you
stand."

"W--what's the other way?" stammered the outlaw.

"The other way is for you to jump into that prospect hole.  I'll ride
away and leave you there to starve."

"Goddlemighty!  You wouldn't do that," Meldrum wheedled.  "I didn't go
for to hurt Miss Rutherford any.  Didn't I tell you I was drunk?"

"Dead or alive, you're going into that prospect hole.  Make up your
mind to that."

The bad man moistened his dry lips with the tip of his tongue.  He
stole one furtive glance around.  Could he gun this man and make his
getaway?

"Are any of the Rutherfords back of that clump of aspens?" he asked in
a hoarse whisper.

"Yes."

"Do . . . do they know I'm here?"

"Not yet."

Tiny beads of sweat stood out on the blotched face of the rustler.  He
was trapped.  Even if he fired through the leather holster and killed
Beaudry, there would be no escape for him on his tired horse.

"Gimme a chanc't," he pleaded desperately.  "Honest to God, I'll clear
out of the country for good.  I'll quit belling around and live decent.
I'll--"

"You'll go into the pit."

Meldrum knew as he looked into that white, set face that he had come to
his day of judgment.  But he mumbled a last appeal.

"I'm an old man, Mr. Beaudry.  I ain't got many years--"

"Have you made your choice?" cut in Roy coldly.

"I'd do anything you say--go anywhere--give my Bible oath never to come
back."

"Perhaps I'd better call Rutherford."

The bad man made a trembling clutch toward him.  "Don't you, Mr.
Beaudry.  I'll--I'll go into the pit," he sobbed.

"Get in, then."

"I know you wouldn't leave me there to starve.  That would be an awful
thing to do," the killer begged.

"You're finding that out late.  It didn't worry you when Dave Dingwell
was being starved."

"I hadn't a thing to do with that--not a thing, Mr. Beaudry.  Hal
Rutherford, he give the order and it was up to me to go through.
Honest, that was the way of it."

"And you could starve a girl who needed your help.  That was all right,
of course."

"Mr. Beaudry, I--I was only learning her a lesson--just kinder playing,
y' understand.  Why, I've knowed Miss Beulah ever since she was a
little bit of a trick.  I wouldn't do her a meanness.  It ain't
reasonable, now, is it?"

The man fawned on Roy.  His hands were shaking with fear.  If it would
have done any good, he would have fallen on his knees and wept.  The
sight of him made Roy sick.  Was this the way _he_ looked when the
yellow streak was showing?

"Jump into that pit," he ordered in disgust.  "That is, unless you'd
rather I would call Rutherford."

Meldrum shambled to the edge, sat down, turned, and slid into the
prospect hole.

"I know it's only yore little joke, Mr. Beaudry," he whined.  "Mebbe I
ain't jest been neighborly with you-all, but what I say is let bygones
be bygones.  I'm right sorry.  I'll go down with you to Battle Butte
and tell the boys I done wrong."

"No, you'll stay here."

Beaudry turned away.  The muffled scream of the bad man followed him as
far as the aspens.




Chapter XXV

Two and a Camp-Fire

Roy worked his way through the aspens and returned to the place where
he had left Beulah.  She was still sleeping soundly and did not stir at
his approach.  Quietly he built a fire and heated water for coffee.
From his saddlebags he took sandwiches wrapped in a newspaper.  Beside
the girl he put his canteen, a pocket comb, a piece of soap, and the
bandanna he wore around his neck.  Then, reluctantly, he awakened her.

"Supper will be served in just five minutes," he announced with a smile.

She glanced at the scant toilet facilities and nodded her head
decisively.  "Thank you, kind sir.  I'll be on hand."

The young woman rose, glanced in the direction of the aspens, gathered
up the supplies, and fled to the grove.  The eyes of Beaudry followed
her flight.  The hour of sleep had been enough to restore her
resilience.  She moved with the strong lightness that always reminded
him of wild woodland creatures.

In spite of her promise Beulah was away beyond the time limit.  Beaudry
became a little uneasy.  It was not possible, of course, that Meldrum
could have escaped from the pit.  And yet--

He called to her.  "Is every little thing all right, neighbor?"

"All right," she answered.

A moment later she emerged from the aspens and came toward the camp.
She was panting a little, as if she had been running.

"Quite a hill," he commented.

She gave him a quick glance.  There was in it shy curiosity, but her
dark eyes held, too, an emotion more profound.

"Yes," she said.  "It makes one breathe fast."

Miss Rutherford had improved her time.  The disorderly locks had been
hairpinned into place.  From her face all traces of the dried tears
were washed.  Pit clay no longer stained the riding-skirt.

Sandwiches and coffee made their meal, but neither of them had ever
more enjoyed eating.  Beulah was still ravenously hungry, though she
restrained her appetite decorously.

"I forgot to tell you that I am lost," he explained.  "Unless you can
guide me out of this labyrinth of hills, we'll starve to death."

"I can take you straight to the park."

"But we're not going to the park.  Everybody is out looking for you.
We are to follow Del Oro down to the flats.  The trouble is that I've
lost Del Oro," he grinned.

"It is just over the hill."

After refreshments he brought up his pinto horse and helped her to the
saddle.  She achieved the mount very respectably.  With a confidential
little laugh she took him into the secret of her success.

"I've been practicing with dad.  He has to help me up every time I go
riding."

They crossed to Del Oro in the dusk and followed the trail by the creek
in the moonlight.  In the starlight night her dusky beauty set his
pulses throbbing.  The sweet look of her dark-lashed eyes stirred
strange chaos in him.  They talked little, for she, too, felt a
delicious emotion singing in the currents of her blood.  When their shy
eyes met, it was with a queer little thrill as if they had kissed each
other.

It was late when they reached the flats.  There was no sign of
Charlton's party.

"The flats run for miles each way.  We might wander all night and not
find them," Beulah mentioned.

"Then we'll camp right here and look for them in the morning," decided
Roy promptly.

Together they built a camp-fire.  Roy returned from picketing the horse
to find her sitting on a blanket in the dancing light of the flickering
flames.  Her happy, flushed face was like the promise of a summer day
at dawn.

In that immensity of space, with night's million candles far above them
and the great hills at their backs, the walls that were between them
seemed to vanish.

Their talk was intimate and natural.  It had the note of comradeship,
took for granted sympathy and understanding.

He showed her the picture of his mother.  By the fire glow she studied
it intently.  Her eyes brimmed with tears.

"She's so lovely and so sweet--and she had to go away and leave her
little baby when she was so young.  I don't wonder you worship her.  I
would, too."

Roy did not try to thank her in words.  He choked up in his throat and
nodded.

"You can see how fine and dainty she was," the girl went on.  "I'd
rather be like that than anything else in the world--and, of course, I
never can be."

"I don't know what you mean," he protested warmly.  "You're as fine as
they grow."

She smiled, a little wistfully.  "Nice of you to say so, but I know
better.  I'm not a lady.  I'm just a harum-scarum, tempery girl that
grew up in the hills.  If I didn't know it, that wouldn't matter.  But
I do know it, and so like a little idiot I pity myself because I'm not
like nice girls."

"Thank Heaven, you're not!" he cried.  "I've never met a girl fit to
hold a candle to you.  Why, you're the freest, bravest, sweetest thing
that ever lived."

The hot blood burned slowly into her cheek under its dusky coloring.
His words were music to her, and yet they did not satisfy.

"You're wrapping it up nicely, but we both know that I'm a vixen when I
get angry," she said quietly.  "We used to have an old Indian woman
work for us.  When I was just a wee bit of a thing she called me Little
Cactus Tongue."

"That's nothing.  The boys were probably always teasing you and you
defended yourself.  In a way the life you have led has made you hard.
But it is just a surface hardness nature has provided as a protection
to you."

"Since it is there, I don't see that it helps much to decide why it is
a part of me," she returned with a wan little smile.

"But it does," he insisted.  "It matters a lot.  The point is that it
isn't you at all.  Some day you'll slough it the way a butterfly does
its shell."

"When?" she wanted to know incredulously.

He did not look at her while he blurted out his answer.  "When you are
happily married to a man you love who loves you."

"Oh!  I'm afraid that will be never."  She tried to say it lightly, but
her face glowed from the heat of an inward fire.

"There's a deep truth in the story of the princess who slept the years
away until the prince came along and touched her lips with his.  Don't
you think lots of people are hampered by their environment?  All they
need is escape."  He suggested this with a shy diffidence.

"Oh, we all make that excuse for ourselves," she answered with a touch
of impatient scorn.  "I'm all the time doing it.  I say if things were
different I would be a nice, sweet-tempered, gentle girl and not fly
out like that Katherine in Shakespeare's play.  But I know all the time
it isn't true.  We have to conquer ourselves.  There is no city of
refuge from our own temperaments."

He felt sure there was a way out from her fretted life for this
deep-breasted, supple daughter of the hills if she could only find it.
She had breathed an atmosphere that made for suspicion and harshness.
All her years she had been forced to fight to save herself from shame.
But Roy, as he looked at her, imaged another picture of Beulah
Rutherford.  Little children clung to her knees and called her
"Mother."  She bent over them tenderly, her face irradiated with love.
A man whose features would not come clear strode toward her and the
eyes she lifted to his were pools of light.

Beaudry drew a deep breath and looked away from her into the fire.  "I
wish time would solve my problem as surely as it will yours," he said.

She looked at him eagerly, lips parted, but she would not in words
invite his confession.

The young man shaded his eyes with his hand as if to screen them from
the fire, but she noticed that the back of his hand hid them from her,
too.  He found a difficulty in beginning.  When at last he spoke, his
voice was rough with feeling.

"Of course, you'll despise me--you of all people.  How could you help
it?"

Her body leaned toward him ever so slightly.  Love lit her face like a
soft light.

"Shall I?  How do you know?"

"It cuts so deep--goes to the bottom of things.  If a fellow is wild or
even bad, he may redeem himself.  But you can't make a man out of a
yellow cur.  The stuff isn't there."  The words came out jerkily as if
with some physical difficulty.

"If you mean about coming up to the park, I know about that," she said
gently.  "Mr. Dingwell told father.  I think it was splendid of you."

"No, that isn't it.  I knew I was right in coming and that some day you
would understand."  He dropped the hand from his face and looked
straight at her.  "Dave didn't tell your father that I had to be
flogged into going, did he?  He didn't tell him that I tried to dodge
out of it with excuses."

"Of course, you weren't anxious to throw up your own affairs and run
into danger for a man you had never met.  Why should you be wild for
the chance.  But you went."

"Oh, I went.  I had to go.  Ryan put it up to me so that there was no
escape," was his dogged, almost defiant, answer.

"I know better," the girl corrected quickly.  "You put it up to
yourself.  You're that way."

"Am I?"  He flashed a questioning look at her.  "Then, since you know
that, perhaps you know, too, what--what I'm trying to tell you."

"Perhaps I do," she whispered softly to the fire.

There was panic in his eyes.  "--That . . . that I--"

"--That you are sensitive and have a good deal of imagination," the
girl concluded gently.

"No, I'll not feed my vanity with pleasant lies to-night."  He gave a
little gesture of self-scorn as he rose to throw some dry sticks on the
fire.  "What I mean and what you mean is that--that I'm an arrant
coward."  Roy gulped the last words out as if they burned his throat.

"I don't mean that at all," she flamed.  "How can you say such a thing
about yourself when everybody knows that you're the bravest man in
Washington County?"

"No--no.  I'm a born trembler."  From where he stood beyond the fire he
looked across at her with dumb anguish in his eyes.  "You say yourself
you've noticed it.  Probably everybody that knows me has."

"I didn't say that."  Her dark eyes challenged his very steadily.
"What I said was that you have too much imagination to rush into danger
recklessly.  You picture it all out vividly beforehand and it worries
you.  Isn't that the way of it?"

He nodded, ashamed.

"But when the time comes, nobody could be braver than you," she went
on.  "You've been tried out a dozen times in the last three months.
You have always made good."

"Made good!  If you only knew!" he answered bitterly.

"Knew what?  I saw you down at Hart's when Dan Meldrum ordered you to
kneel and beg.  But you gamed it out, though you knew he meant to kill
you."

He flushed beneath the tan.  "I was too paralyzed to move.  That's the
simple truth."

"Were you too paralyzed to move down at the arcade of the Silver
Dollar?" she flashed at him.

"It was the drink in me.  I wasn't used to it and it went to my head."

"Had you been drinking that time at the depot?" she asked with a touch
of friendly irony.

"That wasn't courage.  If it would have saved me, I would have run like
a rabbit.  But there was no chance.  The only hope I had was to throw a
fear into him.  But all the time I was sick with terror."

She rose and walked round the camp-fire to him.  Her eyes were shining
with a warm light of admiration.  Both hands went out to him
impulsively.

"My friend, that is the only kind of courage really worth having.  That
kind you earn.  It is yours because it is born of the spirit.  You have
fought for it against the weakness of the flesh and the timidity of
your own soul.  Some men are born without sense or imagination.  They
don't know enough to be afraid.  But the man who tramples down a great
fear wins his courage by earning it."  She laughed a little, to make
light of her own enthusiasm.  "Oh, I know I'm preaching like a little
prig.  But it's the truth, just the same."

At the touch of her fingers his pulses throbbed.  But once more he
tried to make her understand.

"No, I've had luck all the way through.  Do you remember that night at
the cabin--before we went up the cañon?"

"Yes."

"Some one shot at me as I ran into the cabin.  I was so frightened that
I piled all the furniture against the door and hid in the cellar.  It
was always that way with me.  I used to jump if anybody rode up
unexpectedly at the ranch.  Every little thing set my nerves
fluttering."

"But it isn't so now."

"No, not so much."

"That's what I'm telling you," she triumphed.  "You came out here from
a soft life in town.  But you've grown tough because you set your teeth
to go through no matter what the cost.  I wish I could show you how
much I . . . admire you.  Dad feels that way, too.  So does Ned."

"But I don't deserve it.  That's what humiliates me."

"Don't you?"  She poured out her passionate protest.  "Do you think I
don't know what happened back there at the prospect hole?  Do you think
I don't know that you put Dan Meldrum down in the pit--and him with a
gun in his hand?  Was it a coward that did that?"

"So you knew that all the time," he cried.

"I heard him calling you--and I went close.  Yes, I knew it.  But you
would never have told me because it might seem like bragging."

"It was easy enough.  I wasn't thinking of myself, but of you.  He saw
I meant business and he wilted."

"You were thinking about me--and you forgot to be afraid," the girl
exulted.

"Yes, that was it."  A wave of happiness broke over his heart as the
sunlight does across a valley at dawn.  "I'm always thinking of you.
Day and night you fill my thoughts, hillgirl.  When I'm riding the
range--whatever I do--you're with me all the time."

"Yes."

Her lips were slightly parted, eyes eager and hungry.  The heart of the
girl drank in his words as the thirsty roots of a rosebush do water.
She took a long deep breath and began to tremble.

"I think of you as the daughter of the sun and the wind.  Some day you
will be the mother of heroes, the wife of a man--"

"Yes," she prompted again, and the face lifted to his was flushed with
innocent passion.

The shy invitation of her dark-lashed eyes was not to be denied.  He
flung away discretion and snatched her into his arms.  An inarticulate
little sound welled up from her throat, and with a gesture wholly
savage and feminine her firm arms crept about his neck and fastened
there.




Chapter XXVI

The Sins of the Fathers

They spoke at first only in that lovers' Esperanto which is made up of
fond kisses and low murmurs and soft caresses.  From these Beulah was
the first to emerge.

"Would you marry a girl off the range?" she whispered.  "Would you dare
take her home to your people?"

"I haven't any people.  There are none of them left but me."

"To your friends, then?"

"My friends will be proud as punch.  They'll wonder how I ever
hypnotized you into caring for me."

"But I'm only a hillgirl," she protested.  "Are you sure you won't be
ashamed of me, dear?"

"Certain sure.  I'm a very sensible chap at bottom, and I know when I
have the best there is."

"Ah, you think that now because--"

"Because of my golden luck in winning the most wonderful girl I ever
met."  In the fling of the fire glow he made a discovery and kissed it.
"I didn't know before that you had dimples."

"There are lots of things you don't know about me.  Some of them you
won't like.  But if you love me, perhaps you'll forgive them, and
then--because I love you--maybe I'll grow out of them.  I feel to-night
as if anything were possible.  The most wonderful thing that ever
happened to me has come into my life."

"My heart is saying that, too, sweetheart."

"I love to hear you say that I'm--nice," she confided.  "Because, you
know, lots of people don't think so.  The best people in Battle Butte
won't have anything to do with me.  I'm one of the Rutherford gang."

The light was full on his face, so that she saw the dawning horror in
his eyes.

"What is it?  What are you thinking?" she cried.

He gave a little groan and his hands fell slackly from her.  "I'd
forgotten."  The words came in a whisper, as if he spoke to himself
rather than to her.

"Forgotten what?" she echoed; and like a flash added: "That I'm a
Rutherford.  Is that what you mean?"

"That you are the daughter of Hal Rutherford and that I'm the son of
John Beaudry."

"You mean that you would be ashamed to marry a Rutherford," she said,
her face white in the fire glow.

"No."  He brushed her challenge aside and went straight to what was in
his mind.  "I'm thinking of what happened seventeen years ago," he
answered miserably.

"What did happen that could come between you and me to-night?"

"Have you forgotten, too?"  He turned to the fire with a deep breath
that was half a sob.

"What is it?  Tell me," she demanded.

"Your father killed mine at Battle Butte."

A shiver ran through her lithe, straight body.  "No . . .  No!  Say it
isn't true, Roy."

"It's true.  I was there . . .  Didn't they ever tell you about it?"

"I've heard about the fight when Sheriff Beaudry was killed.  Jess
Tighe had his spine injured in it.  But I never knew that dad . . .
You're sure of it?" she flung at him.

"Yes.  He led the attackers.  I suppose he thought of it as a feud.  My
father had killed one of his people in a gun fight."

She, too, looked into the fire.  It was a long time before she spoke,
and then in a small, lifeless voice.  "I suppose you . . . hate me."

"Hate you!"  His voice shook with agitation.  "That would make
everything easy.  But--there is no other woman in the world for me but
you."

Almost savagely she turned toward him.  "Do you mean that?"

"I never mean anything so much."

"Then what does it matter about our fathers?  We have our own lives to
live.  If we've found happiness we've a right to it.  What happened
seventeen years ago can't touch us--not unless we let it."

White-lipped, drear-eyed, Roy faced her hopelessly.  "I never thought
of it before, but it is true what the Bible says about the sins of the
fathers.  How can I shake hands in friendship with the man who killed
mine?  Would it be loyal or decent to go into his family and make him
my father by marrying his daughter?"

Beulah stood close to him, her eyes burning into his.  She was ready to
fight for her love to a finish.  "Do you think I'm going to give you up
now . . . now . . . just when we've found out how much we care . . .
because of any reason under heaven outside ourselves?  _By God_, no!
That's a solemn oath, Roy Beaudry.  I'll not let you go."

He did not argue with her.  Instead, he began to tell her of his father
and his mother.  As well as he could remember it he related to her the
story of that last ride he had taken with John Beaudry.  The girl found
herself visioning the pathetic tenderness of the father singing the
"li'l'-ole-hawss" song under the stars of their night camp.  There
flashed to her a picture of him making his stand in the stable against
the flood of enemies pouring toward him.

When Roy had finished, she spoke softly.  "I'm glad you told me.  I
know now the kind of man your father was.  He loved you more than his
own life.  He was brave and generous and kind.  Do you think he would
have nursed a grudge for seventeen years?  Do you think he would have
asked you to give up your happiness to carry on a feud that ought never
to have been?"

"No, but--"

"You are going to marry me, not Hal Rutherford.  He is a good man now,
however wild he may have been once.  But you needn't believe that just
because I say so.  Wait and see.  Be to him just as much or as little
as you like.  He'll understand, and so shall I.  My people are proud.
They won't ask more of you than you care to give.  All they'll ask is
that you love me--and that's all I ask, dear."

"All you ask now, but later you will be unhappy because there is a gulf
between your father and me.  You will try to hide it, but I'll know."

"I'll have to take my chance of that," she told him.  "I don't suppose
that life even with the man you love is all happiness.  But it is what
I want.  It's what I'm not going to let your scruples rob me of."

She spoke with a low-voiced, passionate intensity.  The hillgirl was
fighting to hold her lover as a creature of the woods does to protect
its young.  So long as she was sure that he loved her, nothing on earth
should come between them.  For the moment she was absorbed by the
primitive idea that he belonged to her and she to him.  All the vital
young strength in her rose to repel separation.

Roy, yearning to take into his arms this dusky, brown-cheeked
sweetheart of his, became aware that he did not want her to let his
arguments persuade her.  The fierce, tender egoism of her love filled
him with exultant pride.

He snatched her to him and held her tight while his lips found her hot
cheeks, her eager eyes, her more than willing mouth.




Chapter XXVII

The Quicksands

Beulah was too perfect of body, too sound of health, not to revel in
such a dawn as swept across the flats next morning.  The sun caressed
her throat, her bare head, the uplifted face.  As the tender light of
daybreak was in the hills, so there was a lilt in her heart that found
expression in her voice, her buoyant footsteps, and the shine of her
eyes.  She had slept soundly in Beaudry's blankets while he had lain
down in his slicker on the other side of the fire.  Already she was
quite herself again.  The hours of agony in the pit were obliterated.
Life was a wholly joyous and beautiful adventure.

She turned back to the camp where Roy was making coffee.

"Am I not to do any of the work?"

At the sound of that deep, sweet voice with its hint of a drawl the
young man looked up and smiled.  "Not a bit.  All you have to do is to
drink my coffee and say I'm the best cook you know."

After they had drunk the coffee and finished the sandwiches, Roy
saddled.

"They're probably over to the left.  Don't you think so?" Beaudry
suggested.

"Yes."

There drifted to them the sound of two shots fired in rapid succession.

Roy fired twice in answer.  They moved in the direction of the
shooting.  Again the breeze brought revolver shots.  This time there
were three of them.

Beaudry bad an odd feeling that this was a call for help from somebody
in difficulties.  He quickened their pace.  The nature of the ground, a
good deal of which was deep sand, made fast travel impossible.

"Look!"  Beulah pointed forward and to the right.

At the same moment there came a shout.  "Help!  I'm in the quicksands."

They made out the figure of a man buried to his waist in the dry wash
of a creek.  A horse stood on the farther bank of the wash.  Roy
deflected toward the man, Beulah at his heels.

"He must be caught in Dead Man's Sink," the girl explained.  "I've
never seen it, but I know it is somewhere near here.  All my life I've
heard of it.  Two Norwegians were caught here five years ago.  Before
help reached them, they were lost."

"Get me a rope--quick," the man in the sand called.

"Why, it's Brad," cried Beulah.

"Yep.  Saw the smoke of yore fire and got caught trying to reach you.
Can't make it alone.  Thought I sure was a goner.  You'll have to
hurry."

Already Roy was taking the riata from its place below the saddle-horn.
From the edge of the wash he made a cast toward the man in the
quicksands.  The loop fell short.

"You'll have to get into the bed of the stream," suggested Beulah.

Beaudry moved across the sand a few steps and tried again.  The
distance was still too great.

Already he was beginning to bog down.  The soles of his shoes
disappeared in the treacherous sand.  When he moved it seemed to him
that some monster was sucking at him from below.  As he dragged his
feet from the sand the sunken tracks filled with mud.  He felt the
quiver of the river-bed trembling at his weight.

Roy turned to Beulah, the old familiar cold chill traveling up his
spine to the roots of his hair.  "It won't bear me up.  I'm going
down," he quavered.

"Let me go, then.  I'm lighter," she said eagerly.

She made the proposal in all good faith, with no thought of reflecting
on his courage, but it stung her lover like a slap in the face.

"Hurry with that rope!" Charlton sang across.  "I'm sinking fast."

"Is there any way for Miss Rutherford to get over to your horse?" asked
Roy quickly.

"She can cross the wash two hundred yards below here.  It's perfectly
safe."

As Roy plunged forward, he gave Beulah orders without turning his head.
"You hear, dear.  Run down and get across.  But go over very carefully.
If you come to a bad place, go back at once.  When you get over tie
Charlton's rope to his saddle-horn and throw him the looped end.  The
horse will drag him out."

The young woman was off on the run before he had half finished.

Once more Roy coiled and threw the rope.  Charlton caught the loop,
slipped it over his head, and tightened it under his arms.

"All right.  Pull!" he ordered.

Beaudry had no footing to brace himself.  Already he was ankle-deep in
the quicksand.  It flashed across his mind that he could not fight his
own way out without abandoning Charlton.  For one panicky moment he was
mad to get back to solid ground himself.  The next he was tugging with
all the strength of his arms at the rope.

"Keep on the job!" encouraged Charlton.  "You're pulling my body over a
little so that the weight is on new sand.  If Beulah gets here in time,
I'll make it."

Roy pulled till his muscles ached.  His own feet were sliding slowly
from under him.  The water-bubbles that oozed out of the sand were now
almost at his high boot-tops.  It was too late to think of retreat.  He
must go through whether he wanted to or not.

He cast one look down the dry river-bed.  Beulah was just picking her
way across.  She might get over in time to save Charlton, but before
they made it back across to him, he would be lost.

He wanted to scream aloud to her his urgent need, to beg her, for
Heaven's sake, to hurry.  The futility of it he knew.  She was already
running with the knowledge to wing her feet that a man's life hung in
the balance.  Besides, Charlton was not shrieking his fears out.  He
was calling cheerful words of hope across the quaking morass of sand
that separated them.  There was no use in making a gibbering idiot of
one's self.  Beaudry clenched his jaws tight on the cries that rose
like a thermometer of terror in his throat.

With every ounce of strength that was in him he fought, meanwhile, for
the life of the man at the other end of the rope.  Before Beulah
reached Charlton, Roy was in deeper than his knees.  He shut his eyes
and pulled like a machine.  It seemed an eternity before Charlton
called to him to let go the rope.

A new phase of his danger seared like a flame across the brain of
Beaudry.  He had dragged himself from a perpendicular position.  As
soon as he let loose of the rope he would begin to sink forward.  This
would reduce materially the time before his face would sink into the
sand.

Why not hang on and let the horse drag him out, too?  He had as much
right to live as Charlton.  Was there any law of justice that forced
him to throw away the rope that was his only hope?

But he knew the tough little cowpony could not drag two heavy men from
the quicksands at the same time.  If he held tight, Charlton, too,
would be sacrificed.  His fingers opened.

Roy watched the struggle on the opposite side of the wash.  Charlton
was in almost to his arm-pits.  The horse braced its feet and pulled.
Beulah, astride the saddle, urged it to the task again and again.  At
first by imperceptible gains, then inch by inch, the man was dragged
from the mire that fought with a thousand clinging tentacles for its
prey.

Not till Charlton was safe on the bank did Beulah realize the peril of
Beaudry.  One glance across the river showed her that he was sliding
face downward to a shifting grave.  With an anguished little cry she
released the rope from Charlton's body, flung herself to the saddle
again, and dashed down the bank of the creek.

Roy lost count of time.  His face was sliding down toward the sand.
Soon his mouth and nostrils would be stopped.  He believed that it was
a question of minutes with him.

Came the swift pounding of hoofs and Beulah's clear, ringing voice.

"Hold your hands straight out, Roy."

His back was toward her, so that he did not see what she meant to do.
But he obeyed blindly.  With a wrench first one hand and then the other
came free from the sand and wavered into the air heavily.  A rope sang,
dropped over his arms and head, tightened with a jerk around his waist.

Two monsters seemed to be trying to tear him in two.  A savage wrench
of pain went through him jaggedly.  At short intervals this was
repeated.

In spite of the suction of the muddy sand he felt its clutch giving
way.  It loosened a little here, a little there.  His body began to
move.  After a long tug he came out at last with a rush.  But he left
his high cowpuncher's boots behind.  They remained buried out of sight
in the sand.  He had literally been dragged out of them.

Roy felt himself pulled shoreward.  From across the quicksands came
Charlton's whoop of triumph.  Presently Beulah was stooping over him
with tender little cries of woe and joy.

He looked at her with a wan, tired smile.  "I didn't think you'd make
it in time."  In a moment he added: "I was horribly afraid.  God, it
was awful!"

"Of course.  Who wouldn't have been?"  She dismissed his confession as
of no importance.  "But it's all over now.  I want to hug you tight to
make sure you're here, boy."

"There's no law against it," he said with feeble humor.

"No, but--"  With a queer little laugh she glanced across the river
toward her former lover.  "I don't think I had better."

Charlton joined them a few minutes later.  He went straight to Roy and
offered his hand.

"The feud stuff is off, Mr. Beaudry.  Beulah will tell you that I
started in to make you trouble.  Well, there's nothing doing in that
line.  I can't fight the man who saved my life at the risk of his own."

"Oh, well!"  Roy blushed.  "I just threw you a rope."

"You bogged down some," Charlton returned dryly.  "I've known men who
would have thought several times before throwing that rope from where
you did.  They would have hated to lose their boots."

Beulah's eyes shone.  "Oh, Brad, I'm so glad.  I do want you two to be
friends."

"Do you?"  As he looked at her, the eyes of the young hillman softened.
He guessed pretty accurately the state of her feelings.  Beaudry had
won and he had lost.  Well, he was going to be a good loser this time.
"What you want goes with me this time, Boots.  The way you yanked me
out of the sinks was painful, but thorough.  I'll be a friend to Mr.
Beaudry if he is of the same opinion as you.  And I'll dance at his
wedding when it comes off."

She cried out at that, but Charlton noticed that she made no denial.
Neither did Roy.  He confined his remarks to the previous question, and
said that he would be very glad of Charlton's friendship.

"Good enough.  Then I reckon we better light out for camp with the glad
news that Beulah has been found.  You can tell me all about it on the
way," the hillman suggested.

Beulah dropped from her horse ten minutes later into the arms of Ned
Rutherford.  Quite unexpectedly to himself, that young man found
himself filled with emotion.  He caught his sister in his arms and held
her as if he never intended to let the sobbing girl go.  His own voice
was not at all steady.

"Boots--Boots . . .  Honey-bug . . .  Where you-all been?" he asked,
choking up suddenly.




Chapter XXVIII

Pat Ryan Evens an Old Score

Dingwell, the coffee-pot in one hand and a tin cup in the other, hailed
his partner cheerfully.  "Come over here, son, and tell me who you
traded yore boots to."

"You and Brad been taking a mud bath, Mr. Beaudry?" asked one of the
Lazy Double D riders.

Roy told them, with reservations, the story of the past twenty-four
hours.  Dave listened, an indifferent manner covering a quick interest.
His young friend had done for himself a good stroke of business.  There
could no longer be any question of the attitude of the Rutherfords
toward him, since he had been of so great service to Beulah.  Charlton
had renounced his enmity, the ground cut from beneath his feet.  Word
had reached camp only an hour before of the death of Tighe.  This left
of Beaudry's foes only Hart, who did not really count, and Dan Meldrum,
at the present moment facing starvation in a prospect hole.  On the
whole, it had been a surprisingly good twenty-four hours for Roy.  His
partner saw this, though he did not know the best thing Roy had won out
of it.

"Listens fine," the old-timer commented when the young man had finished.

"Can you rustle me a pair of boots from one of the boys, Dave?  Size
number eight.  I've got to run back up Del Oro to-day."

"Better let me go, son," Dave proposed casually.

"No.  It's my job to turn the fellow loose."

"Well, see he doesn't get the drop on you.  I wouldn't trust him far as
I could throw a bull by the tail."

Dingwell departed to borrow the boots and young Rutherford came over to
Beaudry.  Out of the corner of his eye Roy observed that Beulah was
talking with the little Irish puncher, Pat Ryan.

Rutherford plunged awkwardly into his thanks.  His sister had made only
a partial confidant of him, but he knew that she was under obligations
to Beaudry for the rescue from Meldrum.  The girl had not dared tell
her brother that the outlaw was still within his reach.  She knew how
impulsively his anger would move to swift action.

"We Rutherfords ain't liable to forget this, Mr. Beaudry.  Dad has been
'most crazy since Boots disappeared.  He'll sure want to thank you
himself soon as he gets a chance," blurted Ned.

"I happened to be the lucky one to find her; that's all," Roy
depreciated.

"Sure.  I understand.  But you did find her.  That's the point.  Dad
won't rest easy till he's seen you.  I'm going to take sis right home
with me.  Can't you come along?"

Roy wished he could, but it happened that he had other fish to fry.  He
shook his head reluctantly.

Dingwell returned with a pair of high-heeled cowpuncher's boots.  "Try
these on, son.  They belong to Dusty.  The lazy hobo wasn't up yet.  If
they fit you, he'll ride back to the ranch in his socks."

After stamping about in the boots to test them, Roy decided that they
would do.  "They fit like a coat of paint," he said.

"Say, son, I'm going to hit the trail with you on that little jaunt you
mentioned," his partner announced definitely.

Roy was glad.  He had of late been fed to repletion with adventure.  He
did not want any more, and with Dingwell along he was not likely to
meet it.  Already he had observed that adventures generally do not come
to the adventurous, but to the ignorant and the incompetent.  Dave
moved with a smiling confidence along rough trails that would have
worried his inexperienced partner.  To the old-timer these difficulties
were not dangers at all, because he knew how to meet them easily.

They rode up Del Oro by the same route Roy and Beulah had followed the
previous night.  Before noon they were close to the prospect hole where
Roy had left the rustler.  The sound of voices brought them up in their
tracks.

They listened.  A whine was in one voice; in the other was crisp
command.

"Looks like some one done beat us to it," drawled Dingwell.  "We'll
move on and see what's doing."

They topped the brow of a hill.

A bow-legged little man with his back to them was facing Dan Meldrum.

"I'm going along with yez as far as the border.  You'll keep moving
lively till ye hit the hacienda of old Porf. Diaz.  And you'll stay
there.  Mind that now, Dan.  Don't--"

The ex-convict broke in with the howl of a trapped wolf.  "You've lied
to me.  You brought yore friends to kill me."

The six-gun of the bad man blazed once--twice.  In answer the revolver
of the bandy-legged puncher barked out, fired from the hip.  Meldrum
staggered, stumbled, pitched forward into the pit.  The man who had
killed him walked slowly forward to the edge and looked down.  He stood
poised for another shot if one should prove necessary.

Dave joined him.

"He's dead as a stuck shote, Pat," the cattleman said gravely.

Ryan nodded.  "You saw he fired first, Dave."

"Yes."  After a moment he added: "You've saved the hangman a job, Pat.
I don't know anybody Washington County could spare better.  There'll be
no complaint, I reckon."

The little Irishman shook his head.  "That would go fine if you had
shot him, Dave, or if Mr. Beaudry here had.  But with me it's
different.  I've been sivinteen years living down a reputation as a
hellion.  This ain't going to do me any good.  Folks will say it was a
case of one bad man wiping out another.  They'll say I've gone back to
being a gunman.  I'll be in bad sure as taxes."

Dingwell looked at him, an idea dawning in his mind.  Why not keep from
the public the name of the man who had shot Meldrum?  The position of
the wound and the revolver clenched in the dead man's hand would show
he had come to his end in fair fight.  The three of them might sign a
statement to the effect that one of them had killed the fellow in open
battle.  The doubt as to which one would stimulate general interest.
No doubt the gossips would settle on Beaudry as the one who had done
it.  This would still further enhance his reputation as a good man with
whom not to pick trouble.

"Suits me if it does Roy," the cattleman said, speaking his thoughts
aloud.  "How about it, son?  Pat is right.  This will hurt him, but it
wouldn't hurt you or me a bit.  Say the word and all three of us will
refuse to tell which one shot Meldrum."

"I'm willing," Roy agreed.  "And I've been looking up ancient history,
Mr. Ryan.  I don't think you were as bad as you painted yourself to me
once.  I'm ready to shake hands with you whenever you like."

The little Irishman flushed.  He shook hands with shining eyes.

"That's why I was tickled when Miss Beulah asked me to come up and turn
loose that coyote.  It's a God's truth that I hoped he'd fight.  I
wanted to do you a good bit of wolf-killing if I could.  And I've done
it . . . and I'm not sorry.  He had it coming if iver a man had."

"Did you say that Beulah Rutherford sent you up here?" asked Roy.

"She asked me to come.  Yis."

"Why?"

"I can only guess her reasons.  She didn't want you to come and she
couldn't ask Ned for fear he would gun the fellow.  So she just picked
on a red-headed runt of an Irishman."

"While we're so close, let's ride across to Huerfano Park," suggested
Dave.  "I haven't been there in twenty years."

That suited Roy exactly.  As they rode across the hills his mind was
full of Beulah.  She had sent Ryan up so that he could get Meldrum away
before her lover arrived.  Was it because she was afraid Roy might show
the white feather?  Or was it because she feared for his safety?  He
wished he knew.




Chapter XXIX

A New Leaf

Hal Rutherford himself met the three riders as they drew up at the
horse ranch.  He asked no verbal questions, but his eyes ranged
curiously from one to another.

"'Light, gentlemen.  I been wanting to see you especially, Mr.
Beaudry," he said.

"I reckon you know where we've been, Hal," answered Dave after he had
dismounted.

"I reckon."

"We got a little news for public circulation.  You can pass the word
among the boys.  Dan Meldrum was shot three hours ago beside the pit
where Miss Beulah was imprisoned.  His body is in the prospect hole
now.  You might send some lads with spades to bury him."

"One of you shot him."

"You done guessed it, Hal.  One of us helped him out of that pit
intending to see he hit the dust to Mexico.  Dan was loaded to the
guards with suspicions.  He chose to make it a gun-play.  Fired twice.
The one of us that took him out of the pit fired back and dropped him
first crack.  All of us saw the affair.  It happened just as I've told
you."

"But which of you--?"

"That's the only point we can't remember.  It was one of us, but we've
forgotten which one."

"Suits me if it does you.  I'll thank all three of you, then."
Rutherford cleared his throat and plunged on.  "Boys, to-day kinder
makes an epoch in Huerfano Park.  Jess Tighe died yesterday and Dan
Meldrum to-day.  They were both bad citizens.  There were others of us
that were bad citizens, too.  Well, it's right-about face for us.  We
travel broad trails from now on.  Right now the park starts in to make
a new record for itself."

Dave offered his hand, and with it went the warm smile that made him
the most popular man in Washington County.  "Listens fine, Hal.  I sure
am glad to hear you say so."

"I niver had any kick against the Rutherfords.  They were open and
aboveboard, anyhow, in all their diviltry," contributed Ryan to the
pact of peace.

Nobody looked at Roy, but he felt the weight of their thoughts.  All
four of them bore in mind the death of John Beaudry.  His son spoke
quietly.

"Mr. Rutherford, I've been thinking of my father a good deal these last
few days.  I want to do as he would have me do about this thing.  I'm
not going to chop my words.  He gave his life to bring law and order
into this country, The men who killed him were guilty of murder.
That's an ugly word, but it's the true one."

The grim face of the big hillman did not twitch.  "I'll take the word
from you.  Go on."

"But I've been thinking more and more that he would want me to forget
that.  Tighe and Meldrum are gone.  Sheriff Beaudry worked for the good
of the community.  That is all he asked.  It is for the best interest
of Washington County that we bury the past.  If you say so, I'll shake
hands on that and we'll all face to the future.  Just as you say."

Dingwell grinned.  "Hooray!  Big Chief Dave will now make oration.
You've got the right idea, son.  I knew Jack Beaudry.  There wasn't an
atom of revenge in his game body.  His advice would have been to shake
hands.  That's mine, too."

The hillman and Roy followed it.

Upon the porch a young woman appeared.

"I've written those letters for you, dad," she called.

Roy deserted the peace conference at once and joined her.

"Oh!  I didn't know it was you," she cried.  "I'm so glad you came this
way.  Was it . . . all right?"

"Right as the wheat.  Why did you send Pat up Del Oro?"

She looked at him with eyes incredibly kind and shy.  "Because I . . .
didn't want to run any chance of losing my new beau."

"Are you sure that was your only reason?"

"Certain sure.  I didn't trust Meldrum, and . . . I thought you had
taken chances enough with him.  So I gave Mr. Ryan an opportunity."

"He took it," her lover answered gravely.

She glanced at him quickly.  "You mean--?"

"Never mind what I mean now.  We've more important things to talk
about.  I haven't seen you for eight hours, and thirty-three minutes."

Rutherford turned his guests over to Ned, who led the way to the
stable.  The ranchman joined the lovers.  He put an arm around Beulah.

"Boots has done told me about you two, Mr. Beaudry.  I'm eternally
grateful to you for bringing back my little girl to me, and if you all
feel right sure you care for each other I've got nothing to say but
'God bless you.'  You're a white man.  You're decent.  I believe you'll
be kind to her."

"I'm going to try to the best I know, Mr. Rutherford."

"You'd better, young man."  The big rancher swallowed a lump in his
throat and passed to another phase of the subject.  "Boots was telling
me about how it kinder stuck in yore craw to marry the daughter of Hal
Rutherford, seeing as how things happened the way they did.  Well, I'm
going to relieve yore mind.  She's the one that has got the forgiving
to do, not you.  She knew it all the time, too, but she didn't tell it.
Beulah is the daughter of my brother Anse.  I took her from the arms of
her dying mother when she was a little trick that couldn't crawl.
She's not the daughter of the man that shot yore father.  She's the
daughter of the man yore father shot."

"Oh!" gasped Roy.

Beulah went to her lover arrow-swift.

"My dear . . . my dear!  What does it matter now?  Dad says my father
was killed in fair fight.  He had set himself against the law.  It took
his life.  Your father didn't."

"But--"

"Oh, his was the hand.  But he was sheriff.  He did only his duty.
That's true, isn't it, dad?"

"I reckon."

Her strong young hands gripped tightly those of her lover.  She looked
proudly into his eyes with that little flare of feminine ferocity in
hers.

"I won't have it any other way, Roy Beaudry.  You're the man I'm going
to marry, the man who is going to be the father of my children if God
gives me any.  No blood stands between us--nothing but the memory of
brave men who misunderstood each other and were hurt because of it.
Our marriage puts an end forever to even the memory of the wrong they
did each other.  That is the way it is to me--and that's the way it has
got to be to you, too."

Roy laughed softly, tears in his eyes.  As he looked at her eager young
beauty the hot life in his pulses throbbed.  He snatched her to him
with an ardor as savage as her own.




THE END

OF THE BEGINNING



***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SHERIFF'S SON***


******* This file should be named 17043-8.txt or 17043-8.zip *******


This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/7/0/4/17043



Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.net/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.net/fundraising/pglaf.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://www.gutenberg.net/about/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.net/fundraising/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit:
http://www.gutenberg.net/fundraising/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.net

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.